THE
LIFE
OF
St.
IGNATIVS
.
The
First
BOOK
.
THE
providence
of
God
never
appear'd
more
visibly
in
the
preservation
of
his
Church
,
then
in
the
last
Century
;
so
fatal
to
Germany
,
to
England
,
and
to
France
;
by
the
Apostacy
of
Luther
,
by
the
Schism
of
Henry
the
Eighth
,
and
by
the
pretended
Reformation
of
Calvin
:
As
the
manners
of
Men
generally
grow
corrupt
,
by
the
same
degrees
that
they
loose
their
Faith
;
so
were
these
new
Heresies
followed
by
a
general
licentiousness
.
The
People
,
after
they
had
revolted
from
the
common
Pastor
of
the
Faithful
,
Rebelled
also
against
their
Lawful
Princes
;
and
having
shaken
off
the
Yoke
of
Ecclesiastical
Obedience
,
and
of
Allegiance
to
their
Soveraigns
,
they
abandoned
themselves
to
all
those
disorders
,
which
Men
are
capable
of
,
when
they
are
govern'd
by
the
Spirit
of
Lying
.
Thus
did
Impiety
ravage
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
in
those
places
,
where
Religion
had
been
most
flourishing
,
Altars
were
prophan'd
,
the
use
of
Sacraments
abolish'd
,
the
Evangelical
Councils
contemn'd
,
and
all
Laws
,
both
Humane
,
and
Divine
,
trampl'd
under
foot
.
Then
it
was
,
that
Heaven
rais'd
up
Ignatius
of
Loyola
,
to
serve
,
and
relieve
the
pressing
necessities
of
the
Christian
World
;
and
it
looks
,
as
if
the
Divine
wisdom
had
intended
specially
to
declare
that
very
purpose
,
by
a
concourse
of
Accidents
then
happening
,
which
could
not
be
the
product
of
meer
chance
:
For
in
the
same
year
,
that
Luther
publickly
maintain'd
his
Apostacy
in
the
Dyet
of
Worms
,
and
retiring
himself
into
his
solitude
of
Alstat
,
wrote
a
Book
against
Monastical
Vows
,
which
made
an
infinity
of
Apostates
,
Did
Ignatius
consecrate
himself
to
God
,
in
the
Church
of
Montserrat
,
and
in
his
retreat
of
Manreze
,
write
his
spiritual
Exercises
,
which
serv'd
to
form
,
and
model
his
own
,
and
to
re-people
all
other
Religious
Orders
.
At
the
very
time
that
Calvin
began
to
Dogmatize
,
and
gather
Disciples
in
Paris
;
Ignatius
,
who
was
come
thither
to
Study
,
did
in
like
manner
assemble
his
company
,
to
declare
War
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Catholick
Faith
.
And
Lastly
,
When
Henry
the
Eighth
first
assum'd
the
Title
of
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
Commanded
all
his
Subjects
under
pain
of
Death
,
to
raze
out
the
Name
of
the
Pope
from
all
their
Papers
and
Books
:
Did
our
new
Patriark
(
whose
life
I
now
write
)
lay
the
Foundation
of
a
Society
,
devoted
to
the
service
of
the
Holy
See
.
Ignatius
was
born
in
the
year
1491.
in
the
Reign
of
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
,
Marina
Saez
de
Balde
,
was
of
no
less
Illustrious
an
Extraction
.
He
was
the
last
born
of
three
Daughters
,
and
Eight
Sons
;
well
shap'd
,
of
a
temper
inclining
to
choller
,
his
Aire
and
his
Genius
lofty
,
and
above
all
he
had
an
ardent
passion
for
Glory
:
Tho
he
seemed
outwardly
something
violent
,
and
haughty
,
he
was
nevertheless
in
his
conversation
affable
,
and
obliging
.
He
was
naturally
Wise
;
and
in
his
first
years
a
certain
discretion
was
observ'd
in
him
,
which
had
nothing
of
Childishness
.
His
Father
,
Antonio
Manrique
,
Grandee
of
Spain
,
his
Kinsman
,
and
a
particular
friend
to
his
Family
;
The
Duke
,
who
had
a
Martial
Soul
,
and
was
esteem'd
one
of
the
most
accomplish'd
Gentlemen
of
his
time
,
did
not
oppose
the
design
of
Ignatius
.
He
took
care
to
have
him
well
taught
his
Exercises
,
and
delighted
himself
in
forming
and
instructing
him
in
them
.
Ignatius
under
so
good
a
Master
,
became
in
a
short
time
capable
of
serving
his
Prince
;
He
pas'd
through
all
the
degrees
of
Soldiery
;
In
all
occasions
he
shew'd
great
Bravery
,
and
was
extreamly
intent
,
and
sedulous
in
the
Service
,
whether
he
Obey'd
or
Commanded
.
He
was
not
so
exact
in
the
Duties
of
Christianity
,
as
in
the
Discipline
of
War
;
those
ill
habits
he
had
contracted
at
Court
,
were
increas'd
in
him
by
the
Licentiousness
of
the
Camp
;
nor
did
the
toils
of
War
lessen
in
him
his
propension
to
Love
and
Pleasure
.
Perhaps
there
never
was
a
Cavalier
more
hardned
to
Labour
,
and
at
the
same
time
so
polite
,
and
addicted
to
Gallantry
;
and
yet
as
Worldly
as
Ignatius
then
was
,
he
had
in
him
those
principles
of
Morality
and
Religion
,
which
made
him
keep
a
kind
of
decency
even
in
his
Irregularities
.
He
was
never
heard
to
utter
any
thing
,
that
was
impious
or
immodest
;
he
had
a
Reverence
for
Holy
Places
,
and
Sacred
Persons
.
Although
he
were
very
nice
in
the
point
of
Honour
,
and
his
Natural
promptness
incited
him
to
revenge
the
least
Injury
,
yet
he
easily
Pardon'd
,
and
was
perfectly
reconcil'd
,
upon
the
least
submission
,
and
acknowledgement
.
He
had
a
particular
Talent
to
accommodate
,
and
reconcile
quarrels
amongst
Soldiers
,
and
also
to
appease
popular
commotions
;
in
so
much
,
that
he
has
been
seen
more
then
once
,
with
a
word
only
to
make
incensed
Parties
lay
down
their
Arms
,
when
they
were
upon
the
point
of
falling
on
.
How
generous
and
disinteress'd
he
was
,
appear'd
at
the
taking
of
Naiare
,
a
Town
situated
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Biscay
,
which
being
left
to
the
pillage
of
the
Soldiers
,
Ignatius
(
who
had
the
greatest
part
in
the
Victory
,
and
therefore
ought
to
have
no
little
share
in
the
booty
)
was
content
to
have
for
his
portion
,
only
the
glory
of
the
Action
:
For
he
judg'd
,
that
a
Man
of
Honour
ought
not
to
Enrich
himself
with
the
spoils
of
miserable
people
.
He
wanted
not
dexterity
in
the
management
of
Affairs
;
and
as
young
as
he
then
was
,
he
very
well
understood
,
how
to
humor
both
Men
,
and
Occasions
;
He
hated
Gaming
,
but
lov'd
Poetry
,
and
tho
he
had
no
tincture
of
Learning
,
he
made
very
good
Verses
in
Spanish
,
and
sometimes
upon
pious
Subjects
,
among
which
,
one
Poem
is
particularly
mentioned
,
compos'd
by
him
in
the
praise
of
St.
Peter
.
This
notwithstanding
,
his
conduct
was
never
the
more
Christian
,
or
regular
,
his
fancy
was
wholly
fill'd
with
Gallantry
and
Vanity
,
and
in
all
his
Actions
he
only
follow'd
the
false
maxims
of
the
World
.
In
this
sort
he
liv'd
to
the
Age
of
Nine
and
twenty
,
at
which
time
God
was
pleas'd
to
open
his
Eyes
,
in
the
way
and
manner
,
I
am
now
to
relate
.
Charles
the
Fifth
,
who
succeeded
Ferdinand
,
and
was
newly
elected
Emperor
,
being
gone
into
Germany
,
to
take
possession
of
the
Imperial
Crown
,
the
people
of
Spain
,
irritated
by
the
exactions
of
the
Lord
des
Cheures
,
made
an
Insurrection
in
Castile
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Castilean
Lords
,
jealous
of
the
Authority
of
the
Flemings
,
who
Govern'd
all
in
Spain
,
put
themselves
at
the
head
of
the
Rebels
.
Don
Frederick
Henriques
,
Viceroy
and
Admiral
of
Castile
,
being
faithful
to
his
Prince
,
made
it
his
business
to
secure
and
fortifie
the
strong
Holds
,
and
to
that
end
,
drew
out
of
Navarre
into
Castile
,
both
Troops
and
Ammunition
.
Francis
the
First
of
France
,
who
having
been
a
pretender
to
the
Empire
,
was
now
become
an
Enemy
to
the
Emperor
,
understanding
that
Navarre
was
unprovided
,
resolv'd
to
make
use
of
the
occasion
to
recover
that
Kingdom
,
of
which
Ferdinand
had
lately
Dispossess'd
John
d'Albert
,
and
which
Charles
the
Fifth
still
held
,
contrary
to
the
treaty
of
Noyon
,
which
oblig'd
him
to
restore
it
in
Six
Months
.
Francis
therefore
sent
a
great
Army
thither
in
the
year
1521
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Andrew
de
Foix
,
Lord
of
Esparre
,
and
Brother
to
the
Famous
Lautrec
.
At
the
noise
of
this
March
,
Don
Manrique
,
Viceroy
of
Navarre
,
went
in
person
to
demand
succours
from
Don
Frederick
,
who
had
newly
routed
the
party
of
the
Rebels
;
but
in
this
while
,
the
French
Army
passed
the
Pyreneans
,
and
were
entred
into
Navarre
,
through
the
Province
of
Guypuscoa
,
and
having
taken
several
places
of
less
Importance
,
laid
Seige
to
Pampelona
,
the
Capital
of
that
Kingdom
.
The
Viceroy
had
left
behind
Don
Ignatius
of
Loyola
,
not
to
Command
,
but
to
Encourage
the
Garison
,
and
keep
the
people
in
their
Duty
,
under
the
Authority
of
an
old
Officer
.
The
Soldiers
and
Inhabitants
,
affrighted
at
the
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
were
resolv'd
to
open
their
Gates
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Remonstrances
of
Ignatius
.
He
promis'd
them
Relief
,
he
threatned
them
with
the
Indignation
of
the
Viceroy
,
and
of
the
Emperor
.
He
reproch'd
them
for
their
Cowardize
,
and
perfidiousness
;
but
he
gain'd
nothing
upon
a
sort
of
people
,
possess'd
with
a
Panick
fright
,
and
who
gave
themselves
for
lost
.
To
revenge
himself
of
them
,
and
to
save
his
own
Honour
,
he
left
them
to
their
fears
,
and
retir'd
into
the
Cittadel
,
with
one
only
Soldier
,
who
had
the
heart
to
follow
him
.
The
Governour
of
the
Cittadel
himself
,
was
in
no
very
good
assurance
,
being
ill
provided
with
Victuals
,
and
Men
;
his
Spirit
began
to
fail
him
,
when
he
saw
the
French
,
Masters
of
the
Town
.
But
he
was
somewhat
recover'd
,
when
they
offer'd
him
an
Interview
to
Capitulate
.
The
Ancient
Officers
were
of
opinion
,
that
they
should
accept
the
offer
,
made
by
the
Enemy
:
Ignatius
oppos'd
it
,
but
without
success
:
Not
being
able
therefore
to
hinder
this
Interview
,
he
would
at
least
be
of
it
,
so
to
hinder
(
if
possible
)
the
shameful
consequence
it
might
have
.
The
Besiegers
confident
of
their
Forces
,
and
Success
,
propos'd
very
hard
conditions
to
the
Besieged
.
Ignatius
with
disdain
rejected
them
;
and
finding
that
his
companions
were
upon
the
point
of
making
a
dishonourable
composition
,
on
set
purpose
he
fell
into
sharp
,
and
provoking
Language
with
the
Enemy
,
whereupon
the
conference
broke
off
.
And
then
raising
the
Courage
of
the
Officers
,
who
were
come
forth
to
Capitulate
,
he
shut
himself
up
with
them
,
resolv'd
to
defend
the
place
to
the
last
drop
of
his
Blood
,
at
least
to
die
like
a
Man
of
Honor.
The
French
incensed
at
the
transport
,
and
fierceness
of
the
young
Spaniard
,
Attack'd
the
Castle
with
great
Fury
.
They
planted
all
their
Artillery
against
it
,
and
where
the
breach
was
widest
,
they
made
their
Approches
,
and
in
conclusion
their
Assault
.
Ignatius
appear'd
upon
the
breach
,
at
the
head
of
the
bravest
,
and
receiv'd
the
Enemy
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
.
On
both
sides
it
was
obstinately
Fought
,
and
in
a
little
time
a
great
Slaughter
was
made
.
In
the
heat
of
the
Combat
Ignatius
was
wounded
with
a
Splinter
in
his
left
Leg
,
and
almost
in
the
same
instant
,
But
the
French
used
their
Victory
with
moderation
,
they
carried
off
Ignatius
to
the
Generals
quarter
,
treated
him
very
civilly
,
and
had
all
the
care
of
him
that
was
due
to
his
Valour
and
Quality
.
When
his
Leg
was
set
,
and
the
condition
of
his
wound
would
permit
his
removal
,
they
caus'd
him
to
be
carried
in
a
Litter
to
the
Castle
of
Loyola
,
which
is
not
far
distant
from
Pampelona
.
Where
he
was
scarce
arriv'd
,
but
he
felt
extraordinary
pain
.
The
Chirurgeons
were
of
opinion
,
that
some
of
the
Bones
were
out
of
their
places
,
either
through
the
ignorance
of
him
,
who
first
set
them
,
or
by
reason
of
the
moving
,
and
jogging
too
soon
after
the
setting
:
And
that
to
replace
the
Bones
in
their
Natural
scituation
,
they
must
break
the
Leg
again
.
Ignatius
readily
believ'd
them
,
and
being
under
their
hand
,
he
suffered
the
painful
operation
without
the
least
concern
.
But
in
these
occasions
Courage
cannot
always
support
Nature
,
and
he
was
forc'd
to
yield
to
a
violent
Fever
,
which
seising
him
with
dangerous
symptoms
,
cast
him
down
into
a
languishing
weakness
.
The
Physitians
declar'd
to
him
his
danger
,
and
that
he
had
not
many
days
to
live
.
He
receiv'd
the
Sacraments
upon
the
Eve
of
the
Apostles
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul
,
and
then
grew
so
much
weaker
and
weaker
,
that
it
was
not
believ'd
he
would
pass
that
night
.
But
God
,
who
had
his
designs
upon
him
,
preserv'd
him
,
contrary
to
all
humane
appearance
;
and
so
order'd
it
,
that
he
should
be
cur'd
by
the
means
,
and
intercession
of
St.
Peter
;
either
because
Ignatius
had
from
his
youth
a
special
veneration
for
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
or
in
regard
that
St.
Peter
had
an
Interest
in
the
cure
of
a
Man
destin'd
by
Heaven
,
to
maintain
against
Hereticks
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
See
.
However
it
were
,
the
sick
Man
saw
in
his
dream
the
Blessed
Apostle
,
who
toucht
him
,
and
cur'd
him
,
and
the
event
did
shew
,
that
this
dream
was
no
illusion
;
for
Ignatius
,
as
soon
as
he
awaked
,
found
himself
out
of
danger
;
his
pains
left
him
,
and
his
strength
suddenly
return'd
.
Tho
he
recover'd
Miraculously
his
health
,
he
did
not
lose
the
spirit
of
the
World
;
his
Leg
,
which
had
been
ill
set
at
first
,
was
not
so
well
re-set
the
second
time
but
that
there
remain'd
a
visible
deformity
,
caus'd
by
the
standing
out
of
a
Bone
under
the
Knee
,
which
hindred
the
Cavalier
from
wearing
a
Boot
with
a
good
Grace
;
He
passionately
affecting
to
appear
every
way
compleat
,
without
the
least
blemish
,
resolv'd
to
have
this
Bone
cut
off
.
The
Chirurgions
told
him
,
the
operation
would
be
extreamly
dolorous
:
He
reckon'd
pain
for
nothing
,
and
would
neither
be
bound
nor
held
;
The
Bone
was
cut
off
,
and
Ignatius
,
whilst
it
was
doing
,
hardly
chang'd
his
countenance
.
This
was
not
the
only
torment
,
which
he
endur'd
,
that
he
might
have
nothing
of
deformity
in
his
person
;
one
of
his
Thighs
being
shrunk
,
by
reason
of
his
wound
,
he
was
in
mighty
apprehension
,
least
any
lameness
should
appear
in
his
Gate
,
which
to
prevent
,
he
put
himself
for
many
days
together
upon
a
kind
of
Rack
,
and
with
an
Engine
of
Iron
he
violently
stretch't
,
and
drew
out
his
Leg
:
But
with
all
his
pains
and
endeavours
,
he
could
never
extend
it
,
but
that
ever
after
his
right
Leg
remain'd
shorter
then
his
left
.
The
Posture
Ignatius
was
now
in
,
did
not
very
well
agree
with
his
Active
and
Ardent
nature
;
he
was
restrain'd
from
Walking
,
and
confin'd
to
his
Bed
.
Having
nothing
to
do
,
it
appear'd
the
more
irksom
to
him
,
in
regard
he
found
himself
perfectly
in
health
,
bating
only
the
cure
of
his
Knee
,
which
requir'd
time
;
He
therefore
to
divert
himself
,
call'd
for
a
Romance
;
Amadis
de
Gaule
,
and
such
Books
of
Knight
Errantry
,
were
at
that
time
in
great
vogue
with
all
Persons
of
Quality
;
and
he
above
the
rest
,
was
most
particularly
affected
with
the
Adventures
,
and
feats
of
Arms
,
in
such
Books
related
.
Altho
the
Castle
of
Loyola
did
not
use
to
be
unprovided
of
such
Fabulous
Histories
,
yet
,
at
that
time
,
they
could
not
light
upon
any
;
so
that
instead
of
a
Romance
,
they
brought
him
the
Life
of
our
Saviour
,
and
of
the
Saints
.
These
Books
he
read
with
no
other
design
,
These
Men
,
so
much
at
enmity
with
their
own
flesh
,
and
so
dead
to
the
vanities
of
the
Earth
,
were
of
the
same
nature
that
I
am
of
:
Why
therefore
should
not
I
do
,
what
they
have
done
?
Hereupon
he
took
a
resolution
to
imitate
them
,
and
thought
nothing
too
great
for
his
courage
,
nor
too
hard
for
his
undertaking
.
He
propos'd
to
himself
,
to
visit
the
Holy
Sepulchre
,
and
to
shut
himself
up
in
an
Hermitage
:
But
these
good
motions
lasted
but
for
a
while
,
and
he
quickly
relaps'd
into
his
former
weakness
.
Besides
his
innate
passion
for
Glory
,
he
had
a
secret
inclination
for
a
certain
Lady
of
great
Quality
in
the
Court
of
Castile
,
and
now
instead
of
thinking
upon
his
Retreat
,
his
head
was
full
of
I
know
not
what
,
Military
exploits
,
to
make
himself
worthy
of
the
Ladies
favour
,
as
he
himself
has
afterwards
confest
to
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
,
giving
him
an
accompt
of
his
Conversion
.
He
was
possest
to
that
degree
with
these
fond
Ideas
,
that
it
would
not
enter
into
him
,
how
any
Man
of
Honour
could
be
happy
without
a
strong
passion
for
Glory
,
and
the
softer
entertainments
of
Love
.
When
his
thoughts
were
tired
with
thus
tumbling
about
,
for
his
diversion
he
set
himself
again
to
read
;
and
falling
into
fresh
admiration
of
the
vertues
he
found
in
the
Saints
,
there
did
appear
to
him
something
more
wonderful
in
their
Actions
,
then
in
all
the
exploits
of
those
Romantick
Heroes
,
which
had
formerly
fill'd
his
imagination
.
And
by
reading
on
,
and
reflecting
upon
what
he
read
,
he
came
at
length
to
understand
,
that
nothing
was
more
frivolous
then
that
Worldly
Glory
,
which
had
so
possest
his
fancy
;
that
God
only
was
capable
to
content
the
Soul
of
Man
,
and
that
he
ought
to
renounce
all
things
,
to
make
his
Salvation
sure
.
These
considerations
did
by
degrees
re-kindle
in
him
the
desire
of
solitude
,
and
that
,
which
formerly
appear'd
impossible
to
him
,
consulting
his
nature
and
inclinations
,
now
seem'd
feasible
and
easie
,
having
the
example
of
the
Saints
before
his
Eyes
.
But
still
when
he
was
just
upon
the
point
of
taking
a
good
Resolution
,
the
World
with
all
its
Charms
so
powerfully
assaulted
him
,
that
he
fell
back
,
and
soon
became
the
old
Man
again
.
Many
days
he
spent
in
this
fluctuation
of
mind
,
unresolv'd
which
way
to
determine
himself
;
still
attracted
by
God
,
and
still
held
fast
by
the
World
.
But
these
his
various
thoughts
,
as
they
were
very
Heterogenious
in
their
origine
,
so
were
they
no
less
different
in
their
effects
.
Those
,
which
came
from
God
,
fill'd
him
with
consolation
,
and
caus'd
within
him
a
profound
peace
and
tranquility
of
mind
;
But
the
others
,
though
at
first
they
brought
with
them
a
more
sensible
delight
,
yet
after
some
continuance
,
he
found
,
they
left
behind
them
a
certain
bitterness
,
and
heaviness
at
Heart
.
He
reflected
upon
it
,
and
(
as
Carnal
and
Worldly
as
he
then
was
)
he
began
to
reason
and
discourse
with
himself
upon
the
nature
of
spiritual
things
;
for
God
Almighty
,
who
had
resolv'd
to
settle
in
him
a
great
fund
of
Sanctity
,
and
to
shew
in
his
person
,
how
far
Christian
Wisdom
can
advance
,
when
accompani'd
with
great
Natural
parts
,
would
not
have
his
conversion
too
easily
,
or
suddenly
made
.
He
observ'd
that
there
were
two
kinds
of
Spirits
,
diametrically
opposite
,
the
one
of
God
,
the
other
of
the
World
;
He
took
notice
by
what
he
found
within
himself
,
that
a
solid
joy
which
penetrates
the
Soul
,
does
infinitely
surpass
that
light
and
flashy
pleasure
,
which
only
gratifies
the
senses
:
Whereupon
it
was
easie
for
him
to
conclude
,
what
advantage
the
things
of
Heaven
have
over
those
of
the
Earth
,
in
order
to
the
contenting
and
satiating
the
Heart
of
Man
.
These
first
Rudiments
,
which
Ignatius
had
of
interior
motions
,
were
the
Ground
and
Foundation
of
those
Rules
,
which
he
gives
us
in
the
Book
of
his
Exercises
,
for
the
discernment
of
those
Spirits
,
which
are
in
us
the
principles
of
Good
and
Evil.
These
great
Truths
having
taken
full
possession
of
his
Soul
,
and
being
fortified
with
Divine
Grace
against
all
the
suggestion
of
Hell
;
He
made
now
a
final
Resolution
to
change
his
Life
,
and
quite
to
break
off
with
the
World
.
His
first
purpose
was
,
to
use
his
Body
with
all
the
rigor
it
was
able
to
bear
;
and
this
he
did
,
either
through
a
lively
apprehension
of
the
torments
of
Hell
,
with
intent
to
appease
the
Divine
justice
,
or
else
,
as
being
yet
but
of
small
experience
in
a
Spiritual
life
,
he
imagin'd
that
all
Christian
perfection
consisted
in
the
maceration
of
the
Body
.
He
resolv'd
therefore
to
go
bare-foot
to
the
Holy
Land
,
to
cloth
himself
with
Sackcloth
,
to
fast
with
Bread
and
Water
,
not
to
sleep
but
on
the
bare
Ground
,
and
to
choose
a
wild
Desert
for
his
aboad
;
But
whereas
his
Leg
was
not
yet
perfectly
cur'd
,
he
could
not
immediately
execute
what
his
love
of
Pennance
inspir'd
him
to
do
.
So
that
for
the
present
,
to
satisfie
in
some
measure
his
fervour
,
he
constantly
rose
up
at
midnight
,
and
being
throughly
toucht
with
a
Remorse
of
his
sins
,
he
spent
that
time
,
which
was
free
from
the
disturbance
of
company
,
in
weeping
for
them
.
One
night
among
the
rest
,
being
up
according
to
his
custom
,
and
prostrating
himself
before
an
Image
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
with
extraordinary
sentiments
of
Piety
,
he
offered
up
himself
to
Jesus
Christ
,
by
her
means
,
and
intercession
,
and
Consecrated
himself
to
the
Service
of
the
Son
and
the
Mother
,
vowing
to
them
both
an
inviolable
fidelity
.
When
he
had
ended
his
Prayer
,
he
heard
a
mighty
noise
,
the
House
trembled
,
all
the
windows
of
his
Chamber
were
broken
,
and
there
was
made
a
great
rent
in
the
Wall
,
which
remains
at
this
day
to
be
seen
.
It
is
probable
,
that
God
did
thereby
make
it
appear
,
that
the
Sacrifice
of
his
new
Servant
was
agreeable
to
him
;
for
Heaven
sometimes
declares
it self
by
such
surprizing
signs
in
favour
of
the
Saints
;
witness
,
what
we
read
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
of
the
place
where
the
Faithful
were
Congregated
to
make
their
Prayers
;
and
of
the
Prison
where
St.
Paul
and
Silas
sung
Hymns
together
.
It
may
also
be
,
that
this
Earthquake
was
caus'd
by
the
Devils
,
who
inrag'd
to
see
their
prey
ravish'd
from
them
,
and
foreseeing
,
what
Ignatius
would
one
day
become
,
did
their
endeavour
,
by
the
fall
of
the
Castle
of
Loyola
,
to
put
a
Period
to
his
life
,
and
to
his
future
progress
.
Thus
,
whilst
his
Leg
was
still
in
cure
,
he
continued
reading
the
lives
of
our
Saviour
and
the
Saints
;
not
as
formerly
,
for
amuzement
sake
,
and
to
pass
away
the
time
,
but
to
the
end
of
forming
his
own
life
according
to
those
great
Models
,
and
of
corroborating
his
Holy
Resolutions
.
Nor
did
he
only
read
them
,
but
he
made
them
the
subject
of
his
Meditation
,
and
wrote
down
what
he
found
most
sensibly
to
affect
him
.
It
is
farther
said
of
him
,
that
having
Learn'd
in
his
Youth
to
design
,
he
took
delight
with
Crayons
of
several
Colours
to
draw
the
most
signal
Actions
of
the
Saints
,
and
to
write
down
their
remarkable
sayings
;
to
the
intent
of
Printing
them
deeper
in
his
memory
.
Whilst
he
was
thus
imploy'd
,
the
great
Truths
of
Christianity
took
such
deep
root
in
him
,
that
he
himself
was
astonish'd
at
his
own
transformation
into
another
Man
,
so
that
the
conversion
of
Ignatius
was
finished
,
and
brought
to
perfection
,
by
the
same
means
,
which
first
gave
the
rise
,
and
entrance
to
it
.
And
the
reading
of
good
Books
work'd
that
in
him
,
which
neither
a
mortal
Disease
,
nor
the
terrors
of
Death
,
nor
an
apparition
from
Heaven
,
with
a
miraculous
cure
could
effect
:
So
much
it
imports
Worldly
persons
,
and
even
the
most
obdurate
sinners
,
some
times
to
read
Books
of
Piety
.
The
Favours
he
receiv'd
from
Heaven
,
did
not
a
little
serve
him
to
forget
the
Vanities
of
the
World
:
The
blessed
Virgin
all
inviron'd
with
light
appear'd
to
him
one
Night
,
holding
little
Jesus
in
her
Arms.
At
this
Vision
Ignatius
felt
his
Soul
replenish'd
with
such
a
spiritual
Unction
,
as
ever
after
rendred
all
pleasures
of
the
Senses
insipid
to
him
.
During
this
Apparition
,
which
lasted
a
considerable
time
,
it
seem'd
to
him
that
his
Heart
was
purifi'd
within
him
,
and
that
all
images
of
sensual
Delights
were
quite
raz'd
out
of
his
Mind
.
These
happy
effects
did
not
end
with
the
Apparition
;
for
from
that
time
forward
he
was
never
subject
to
the
rebellion
of
carnal
concupiscence
,
nor
even
to
those
thoughts
with
which
sometimes
the
most
chast
Persons
use
to
be
tormented
.
But
the
disappearing
of
Jesus
and
Mary
left
him
in
great
trouble
:
Wherefore
to
comfort
himself
,
he
often
with
flaming
Aspirations
look'd
up
to
Heaven
;
and
when
he
did
so
,
all
that
was
charming
and
tempting
in
the
World
,
he
beheld
with
horror
.
His
Leg
being
throughly
cur'd
,
he
prepar'd
himself
in
good
earnest
to
follow
the
Voice
of
Heaven
,
but
did
it
with
all
possible
secresie
;
being
even
then
perswaded
,
that
the
Affairs
of
God
are
to
be
carry'd
on
without
noise
;
and
that
no
ostentation
should
be
us'd
in
leaving
the
World
.
And
yet
,
to
see
him
so
different
from
himself
,
plunged
in
profound
Meditations
,
speaking
little
,
and
speaking
only
of
the
vanity
of
worldly
things
,
always
Reading
,
and
Writing
;
it
was
easie
to
imagine
,
that
he
was
disgusted
with
the
World
,
and
that
he
projected
something
very
extraordinary
.
Don
Martino
Garsias
,
his
eldest
Brother
,
who
since
the
death
of
Don
Bertram
was
become
Lord
of
the
Castle
of
Loyola
,
one
who
did
not
live
over-much
according
to
the
Maxims
of
the
Gospel
,
did
all
that
he
could
to
discover
and
break
his
Design
.
Taking
him
one
Day
aside
,
he
began
to
praise
the
good
Qualities
that
Nature
had
bestow'd
upon
him
,
and
above
all
,
his
Warlike
Genius
,
which
from
his
Childhood
had
made
him
embrace
the
Profession
of
Arms
;
and
the
maturity
of
his
Judgment
,
which
appear'd
so
early
in
his
Conduct
:
After
this
he
conjur'd
him
not
to
give
way
to
his
Melancholly
Distemper
,
nor
rashly
to
run
upon
any
extravagant
Courses
.
He
said
to
him
,
You
have
gain'd
no
little
Glory
at
the
Siege
of
Pampelona
,
and
you
are
now
reckon'd
among
the
most
illustrious
Warriors
of
Spain
,
do
not
destroy
your
own
Reputation
,
nor
dishonor
your
Family
by
a
Folly
unworthy
of
your
Name
;
at
least
hide
not
from
me
those
Thoughts
,
with
which
of
late
you
are
so
fill'd
,
and
alter'd
;
and
put
confidence
in
a
Brother
,
who
tenderly
loves
you
.
When
God
speaks
efficaciously
to
the
Heart
,
the
words
of
Men
,
be
they
never
so
flattering
,
make
little
impression
.
Ignatius
,
who
thought
nothing
so
truly
Great
,
as
the
contempt
of
worldly
Greatness
,
and
apprehending
the
danger
which
a
Conference
with
his
Brother
might
expose
him
to
,
answer'd
him
in
two
words
;
That
he
was
very
far
from
doing
any
foolish
thing
,
and
that
he
would
endeavour
always
to
live
like
a
Man
of
Honor.
Although
so
short
and
general
an
Answer
did
not
content
Don
Garsias
,
however
it
made
him
hope
,
that
Ignatius
would
make
sober
Reflections
upon
what
he
had
said
,
and
so
in
time
would
come
again
to
himself
.
Soon
after
this
,
The
Zeal
which
he
then
conceiv'd
for
the
honor
of
the
Mother
of
God
,
had
almost
transported
him
too
far
,
for
want
of
light
and
experience
in
spiritual
matters
,
in
which
he
was
yet
but
a
Novice
.
Ferdinand
,
who
had
conquer'd
the
Moors
,
and
endeavour'd
to
root
them
out
of
Spain
,
so
to
abolish
Mahometism
,
of
which
they
made
profession
,
could
not
so
wholly
purge
them
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
that
many
remain'd
after
the
Conquest
of
Granada
:
That
Prince
being
deceas'd
,
some
Reliques
of
those
Infidels
were
scatter'd
even
in
the
Kingdoms
of
Valentia
and
Arragon
.
One
of
these
Mahometan
Moors
happen'd
to
joyn
Ignatius
on
the
Road
,
and
as
Travellers
commonly
ask
Questions
of
the
Places
from
whence
,
and
whither
they
come
,
and
go
;
Montserrat
being
nam'd
,
they
fell
into
Argument
about
the
immaculate
Purity
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
.
The
Moor
agree'd
,
that
till
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
Mary
preserv'd
her
Virginity
;
but
he
maintain'd
,
that
when
she
became
a
Mother
,
she
ceas'd
to
be
a
Virgin
.
Ignatius
could
not
hear
this
Blasphemy
without
horror
;
he
took
great
pains
to
disabuse
the
Moor
,
and
his
Devotion
instructed
him
with
Reasons
far
surpassing
the
capacity
of
a
Soldier
;
but
his
Arguments
were
lost
upon
the
Infidel
,
whose
Understanding
was
poison'd
,
and
prepossess'd
against
Christian
Truth
.
The
Moor
slighted
his
Reasons
,
and
fell
to
railly
his
Religion
;
but
perceiving
that
his
Raileries
began
to
stir
the
choller
of
Ignatius
,
and
judging
by
his
Physiognomy
that
he
would
take
his
Satisfaction
,
not
in
words
only
,
the
Infidel
very
wisely
set
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
and
made
his
way
with
all
the
speed
he
could
.
Ignatius
transported
both
with
anger
and
zeal
,
was
in
doubt
with
himself
,
whether
his
Faith
did
not
oblige
him
to
revenge
the
Honor
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
by
the
death
of
the
Mahometan
:
Nor
are
we
much
to
wonder
,
that
such
a
Doubt
should
come
into
the
Head
of
a
Man
brought
up
in
Arms
,
accustom'd
to
Combats
,
and
but
little
instructed
in
the
Rules
of
Conscience
.
Not
being
able
to
resolve
his
Doubt
,
and
fearing
on
the
other
side
to
be
wanting
in
his
Duty
,
he
resolv'd
at
least
to
follow
the
Moor
,
and
then
to
do
what
God
should
inspire
him
.
Thus
riding
on
,
he
came
where
the
Road
parted
,
one
Way
leading
to
Montserrat
,
and
the
other
to
a
Village
,
whither
the
Moor
was
gone
;
he
stopt
short
with
his
Horse
,
and
resolv'd
on
the
sudden
to
leave
himself
to
the
guidance
of
his
Beast
,
which
of
the
Ways
to
take
,
purposing
to
kill
the
Moor
,
if
Providence
directed
his
Horse
that
Way
which
leads
to
the
Village
;
consequently
he
slacken'd
his
Reins
,
and
altho
the
Road
to
the
Village
was
very
plain
and
wide
,
the
Horse
of
his
own
accord
took
the
other
leading
to
Montserrat
,
which
was
both
narrow
and
rugged
;
Whereupon
Ignatius
concluded
,
that
God
did
not
require
at
his
hands
,
that
he
should
revenge
the
Blasphemies
of
the
Moor.
Being
come
to
the
Village
,
lying
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
on
which
stands
the
Monastery
of
Montserrat
,
he
bought
for
his
Voyage
of
Jerusalem
a
long
Coat
of
course
Cloth
,
a
Girdle
,
a
pair
of
Sandals
,
with
a
Pilgrims
Staff
,
and
a
Wallet
:
This
Equipage
of
a
Pilgrim
he
took
along
with
him
up
to
the
Monastery
,
where
his
first
thoughts
were
,
to
begin
the
Reformation
of
his
Life
,
by
a
general
Confession
of
all
his
Sins
,
tho
at
that
time
such
Confessions
were
not
much
in
use
.
For
the
well
performing
so
important
an
Action
,
he
made
it
his
business
to
find
out
some
very
able
spiritual
Director
,
to
instruct
him
in
the
Duties
of
a
Penitent
,
and
to
set
him
right
in
the
way
of
saving
his
Soul
.
There
was
in
the
Monastery
a
Religious
Man
of
eminent
Sanctity
,
call'd
Don
John
Chanones
,
of
the
French
Nation
,
a
Man
of
great
Sence
,
and
who
before
his
retreat
had
sometime
been
Grand
Vicar
of
Mirapoix
.
Ignatius
had
the
good
fortune
to
light
into
the
hands
of
this
good
Religious
Man
,
who
was
chief
Confessor
of
the
Pilgrims
.
He
wrote
down
his
Sins
with
all
possible
exactness
:
but
he
confess'd
them
with
so
lively
a
Sorrow
,
and
such
abundance
of
Tears
,
that
he
was
forc'd
several
times
to
interrupt
his
Confession
;
so
that
it
lasted
three
days
.
He
discover'd
to
his
Confessor
all
his
Intentions
,
and
chiefly
that
Form
of
an
austere
Life
which
he
was
resolv'd
to
lead
.
The
good
Father
,
who
was
himself
a
very
mortifi'd
Person
,
confirm'd
Ignatius
in
his
Design
;
and
withal
gave
him
Rules
for
his
conduct
,
discovering
to
him
those
snares
which
the
evil
Spirit
might
possibly
lay
for
him
in
his
first
Fervours
.
The
Sentiments
of
Pennance
which
Ignatius
then
had
,
went
farther
then
bare
Sighs
and
Tears
.
In
the
Evening
he
went
forth
to
find
out
a
poor
Man
,
to
whom
,
stripping
himself
to
his
Shirt
,
he
privately
gave
all
his
Clothes
;
then
putting
on
his
long
Weed
,
and
girt
with
a
Cord
,
which
he
had
bought
by
the
way
,
he
return'd
back
to
the
Church
of
the
Monastery
:
Entring
in
,
there
came
into
his
thoughts
what
he
had
formerly
read
in
Amadis
,
and
such
other
Books
of
Chivalry
,
that
those
Knights
,
before
they
were
receiv'd
into
the
Order
,
did
watch
a
whole
Night
in
their
Arms.
He
to
convert
into
a
holy
usage
this
profane
Ceremony
,
in
like
manner
made
his
Vigil
before
the
Altar
of
our
Lady
,
sometimes
standing
,
sometimes
kneeling
,
but
always
praying
and
devoting
himself
to
Jesus
and
Mary
,
in
quality
of
their
Knight
,
according
to
those
Warlike
Idea's
which
were
still
in
him
,
and
by
which
he
represented
to
himself
the
things
of
God
.
He
hung
up
his
Sword
upon
a
Pillar
near
the
Altar
,
in
testimony
of
his
renouncing
secular
Warfare
.
Very
early
in
the
Morning
he
Receiv'd
the
Communion
,
and
then
departed
from
Montserrat
,
fearing
lest
he
should
be
discover'd
by
some
of
those
persons
who
came
from
Biscay
and
Navarr
:
For
that
Day
happen'd
to
be
the
Feast
of
the
Annunciation
,
which
is
Celebrated
in
that
holy
Place
with
much
Solemnity
,
and
great
concourse
of
Pilgrims
from
all
Spain
.
He
left
his
Horse
to
the
Monastery
,
and
carry'd
away
nothing
with
him
but
some
penitential
Instruments
,
which
(
at
his
request
)
were
bestow'd
upon
him
by
his
Ghostly
Father
.
He
march'd
with
his
Staff
in
his
Hand
,
Jesus
Christ
.
He
was
scarce
advanc'd
a
League
,
when
he
heard
the
noise
of
a
Horseman
riding
with
full
speed
after
him
:
He
was
an
Officer
of
the
Justice
,
belonging
to
Montserrat
.
Is
it
true
(
says
he
being
come
up
to
him
)
that
you
have
bestow'd
rich
Clothes
upon
a
Beggar
?
Notwithstanding
the
poor
Man's
protesting
the
contrary
,
he
is
not
believ'd
;
he
is
suspected
of
theft
,
and
clapt
in
Prison
.
At
these
words
Ignatius
was
sensibly
griev'd
,
and
could
not
refrain
tears
.
To
deliver
the
innocent
he
confess'd
the
truth
;
but
would
not
declare
(
tho
press'd
to
it
)
neither
his
Quality
,
nor
his
Name
.
He
pursu'd
his
Journey
with
some
trouble
of
mind
,
for
the
Misfortune
of
the
poor
Man
,
which
he
reckon'd
his
own
,
in
that
he
could
not
assist
his
Neighbour
,
without
bringing
him
into
trouble
.
With
these
thoughts
he
went
on
towards
Manreze
,
where
he
resolv'd
to
conceal
himself
,
and
to
wait
till
the
Plague
did
cease
at
Barcelona
,
and
till
the
Port
was
open
,
that
he
might
proceed
in
his
Journey
to
the
Holy
Land
.
Manreze
is
a
little
Town
,
three
Leagues
distant
from
Montserrat
;
a
Place
famous
at
this
day
,
for
the
exemplary
Pennance
of
the
Saint
,
whose
History
I
write
,
and
for
Devotion
of
the
People
,
who
resort
thither
in
Pilgrimage
from
all
Parts
;
but
at
that
time
hardly
taken
notice
of
,
having
nothing
in
it
considerable
,
but
a
Monastery
of
Dominicans
,
and
an
Hospital
for
Pilgrims
,
and
sick
Persons
.
Ignatius
went
straight
to
the
Hospital
,
which
stood
without
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
and
was
call'd
the
Hospital
of
St.
Lucius
.
He
took
great
content
,
to
see
himself
in
the
number
of
the
Poor
,
and
in
a
condition
of
doing
Pennance
witout
being
known
.
Which
he
began
by
Fasting
the
whole
Week
with
Bread
and
Water
,
In
this
ill
treatment
of
himself
,
he
had
at
first
no
other
aim
,
but
to
imitate
those
holy
Penitents
,
whose
Lives
he
had
read
,
and
to
expiate
the
Disorders
of
his
Life
past
.
Afterwards
he
conceiv'd
an
ardent
desire
of
pursuing
the
Glory
of
God
in
all
his
Actions
;
and
this
desire
render'd
the
Motive
of
his
Pennance
more
pure
and
noble
.
The
truth
is
,
he
had
always
his
sins
before
his
eyes
,
and
always
he
had
a
horror
of
them
:
But
after
some
time
his
own
concern
did
not
touch
him
,
and
in
those
rigours
which
he
us'd
upon
his
Person
,
instead
of
minding
to
satisfie
for
the
pains
which
his
sins
deserv'd
,
he
only
thought
of
revenging
the
injury
,
and
repairing
the
Honor
of
the
Divine
Majesty
.
He
was
every
day
present
at
the
whole
Service
of
the
Church
,
and
spent
seven
hours
in
Prayer
upon
his
Knees
;
and
tho
he
had
not
as
yet
the
Rules
of
Mental
Prayer
,
yet
he
was
so
recollected
,
that
he
many
times
continued
several
hours
together
without
any
motion
.
He
often
visited
the
Church
of
our
Lady
at
Villa
Dordis
,
which
is
but
half
a
League
from
Manreze
,
and
when
he
perform'd
these
little
Pilgrimages
,
he
commonly
added
to
his
Hair
Shirt
and
his
Chain
,
a
Girdle
of
certain
Herbs
,
full
of
little
Thorns
and
Prickles
.
Reflecting
upon
his
own
conduct
,
he
rightly
judg'd
,
that
the
macerations
of
the
Flesh
would
little
advance
him
in
the
ways
of
Heaven
,
if
he
did
not
make
it
his
business
to
stifle
in
himself
all
motions
of
pride
and
self-love
.
To
this
end
he
begg'd
his
Bread
from
Door
to
Door
,
endeavouring
to
appear
a
real
Beggar
;
and
lest
any
should
guess
at
his
Quality
,
either
by
his
Countenance
or
by
his
Behaviour
,
he
affected
clownishness
in
his
Carriage
,
so
to
liken
himself
to
the
meanest
sort
of
People
.
And
the
better
to
disguise
himself
,
he
entirely
neglected
his
Person
,
and
studied
how
to
deform
himself
;
he
,
who
formerly
made
it
his
chief
happiness
to
appear
graceful
and
comely
in
the
eyes
of
the
World
.
His
Face
all
cover'd
with
Dirt
,
his
Hair
clodded
and
uncomb'd
,
his
Beard
and
his
Nails
grown
out
to
a
fearful
length
,
made
such
a
Figure
of
him
,
as
seem'd
at
once
both
frightful
and
ridiculous
;
so
that
whenever
he
appear'd
in
the
Town
of
Manreze
,
the
Children
pointed
at
him
,
threw
Stones
at
him
,
and
follow'd
him
in
the
Streets
with
shouts
and
outcries
.
Most
part
of
the
People
of
whom
he
ask'd
Alms
,
instead
of
giving
him
any
thing
,
laught
at
him
;
and
one
there
was
more
brutal
then
the
rest
,
who
not
content
to
abuse
him
only
when
he
met
him
in
the
Street
,
would
often
go
on
purpose
to
the
Hospital
to
revile
him
,
and
to
insult
over
him
.
Ignatius
suffer'd
all
these
outrages
and
scorns
without
saying
a
word
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
stupid
Ideot
,
but
rejoyc'd
in
his
heart
that
he
had
his
share
in
the
reproches
of
the
Cross
.
The
Devil
could
not
endure
these
Christian
Sentiments
,
in
a
Man
naturally
haughty
,
and
who
was
but
a
beginner
in
the
Service
of
God
;
therefore
he
took
his
time
to
tempt
him
with
such
thoughts
as
these
;
What
do
you
do
in
an
Hospital
?
Heaven
,
who
has
bestow'd
upon
you
a
noble
Extraction
,
and
generous
Inclinations
,
would
have
you
to
be
a
holy
Cavalier
,
not
a
counterfeit
Beggar
.
Were
you
at
Court
,
or
in
the
Army
,
your
Example
alone
would
reform
all
the
Couriers
and
the
Soldiers
.
At
the
same
time
the
nastiness
of
the
Hospital
grew
strangely
noisom
and
disgustful
to
him
;
and
he
felt
an
inward
shame
to
see
himself
in
the
company
of
Beggars
.
But
he
soon
discover'd
the
suggestion
of
the
malignant
Spirit
,
who
under
the
pretence
of
a
specious
and
plausible
Good
,
would
have
drawn
him
out
of
that
way
in
which
God
had
plac'd
him
.
To
vanquish
the
Enemy
,
and
to
overcome
himself
,
he
now
us'd
more
familiarity
then
before
with
his
poor
Companions
,
and
apply'd
himself
to
the
tending
of
those
sick
Persons
whose
Diseases
were
most
loathsom
.
In
the
mean
time
a
report
was
spread
in
Manreze
,
That
the
poor
Beggar
,
whom
no
body
knew
what
he
was
,
or
whence
he
came
,
and
who
was
mock'd
and
scorn'd
by
every
body
,
was
a
Man
of
Quality
,
disguis'd
upon
the
score
of
Pennance
.
The
above-mention'd
Adventure
of
the
Beggar
of
Montserrat
was
the
ground
of
this
suspicion
:
It
had
made
a
noise
in
the
Country
,
and
by
the
circumstances
of
the
Face
,
and
the
marks
of
the
Person
,
they
judg'd
that
this
unknown
Pilgrim
might
well
be
the
same
Cavalier
who
stript
himself
to
his
Shirt
.
The
Modesty
,
the
Patience
,
and
the
Devotion
of
Ignatius
,
made
this
conjecture
very
probable
:
so
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Manreze
began
to
look
upon
him
with
other
eyes
;
and
by
how
much
they
were
conscious
of
their
Indignities
against
him
,
by
so
much
more
they
now
did
reverence
and
admire
him
.
He
perceiv'd
it
,
and
to
avoid
this
new
snare
,
which
he
imagin'd
the
Devil
had
laid
for
him
,
he
sought
out
a
Retreat
,
where
he
might
be
more
conceal'd
then
in
the
Hospital
.
At
the
foot
of
a
Hill
,
The
Vale
of
Paradice
.
This
Cave
was
known
to
few
,
and
it
appear'd
so
hideous
,
that
none
would
ever
venture
into
it
.
Ignatius
made
his
way
through
the
over-grown
Bushes
and
Brambles
,
which
stopt
up
the
passage
and
entrance
into
it
.
And
in
this
gloomy
Cavern
,
which
had
no
light
but
what
came
in
by
a
small
cleft
in
the
Rock
,
he
fix'd
his
abode
.
The
horror
of
the
Place
inspir'd
him
with
a
new
spirit
of
Pennance
,
and
the
liberty
he
had
in
so
great
solitude
,
gave
scope
to
his
fervour
,
to
proceed
therein
without
restraint
.
He
chastis'd
his
Body
four
or
five
times
a
day
with
an
iron
Chain
;
three
or
four
Days
together
he
remain'd
without
taking
any
Nourishment
;
and
when
he
could
hold
out
no
longer
,
he
reliev'd
himself
with
a
few
Roots
which
he
found
in
the
Valley
,
and
some
Bread
which
he
brought
from
the
Hospital
.
The
seven
hours
of
Prayer
,
which
was
his
former
stint
,
did
not
now
satisfie
him
;
he
did
nothing
but
Pray
,
or
rather
he
employ'd
both
Night
and
Day
to
lament
the
Transgressions
of
his
Youth
,
and
to
praise
the
Mercies
of
our
Lord
.
Sometimes
he
went
out
of
his
Cave
,
and
whatever
his
Eyes
beheld
,
serv'd
to
entertain
his
penitential
Sentiments
.
When
he
beheld
a
rapid
Torrent
running
at
the
foot
of
a
Hill
,
he
consider'd
with
pleasure
,
that
all
the
things
of
this
World
pass
and
perish
,
and
are
unworthy
the
care
and
esteem
of
an
immortal
Soul
.
Tho
Ignatius
were
of
a
very
strong
Constitution
,
yet
these
Excesses
had
mightily
ruin'd
his
Health
;
he
had
great
pains
in
his
Stomach
,
accompanied
with
continual
faintings
;
and
some
who
had
made
search
after
him
,
and
had
discover'd
the
Place
of
his
Retreat
,
found
him
one
Day
in
a
Swoon
at
the
entrance
of
the
Cave
;
When
he
was
brought
to
himself
,
and
had
recover'd
a
little
strength
by
the
Nourishment
which
his
Friends
made
him
take
,
he
would
have
retir'd
again
to
his
dark
Cell
;
but
they
would
not
suffer
it
,
and
carry'd
him
against
his
will
to
the
Hospital
of
Manreze
.
The
malignant
Spirit
took
hold
of
this
occasion
to
assault
Ignatius
with
a
temptation
of
Despondency
;
said
the
Tempter
to
him
.
Ignatius
,
who
well
understood
whence
this
suggestion
came
,
answer'd
within
his
soul
,
You
that
talk
at
this
rate
,
can
you
insure
me
only
one
day
of
life
?
Is
not
God
the
Master
of
our
days
?
And
were
I
yet
to
live
fifty
years
,
what
are
so
many
years
to
Eternity
?
But
in
the
mean
time
Ignatius
was
seis'd
with
a
violent
Feaver
;
which
finding
a
Body
so
wasted
and
broken
,
soon
got
the
upper
hand
of
Nature
;
so
that
his
life
was
despaired
of
.
Lying
in
this
extremity
,
he
heard
another
inward
voice
often
repeating
to
him
,
That
he
need
not
be
troubled
to
die
,
because
he
dy'd
a
Saint
;
and
that
,
being
arriv'd
to
so
high
a
degree
of
perfection
in
so
short
a
time
,
he
had
no
reason
to
fear
either
the
temptation
of
the
Devil
,
or
the
Judgment
of
God
.
After
this
,
there
appear'd
(
as
it
were
)
plac'd
before
his
Eyes
,
his
Sackcloth
,
his
Chains
of
iron
,
his
Hair-Shirt
,
and
all
the
Instruments
of
his
Pennance
.
There
also
was
represented
to
him
,
on
one
side
his
Cave
,
bedew'd
with
his
tears
,
and
sprinkl'd
with
his
blood
;
on
the
other
,
Heaven
open
,
where
the
Angels
with
Palms
and
Crowns
in
their
Hands
,
invited
him
to
come
in
.
Tho
these
imaginations
caus'd
horror
in
him
(
as
well
knowing
whence
they
came
)
yet
so
strongly
were
they
impress'd
in
his
Fancy
,
that
he
had
great
difficulty
to
put
them
by
:
For
a
preservative
against
them
,
he
call'd
into
his
memory
the
most
shameful
and
enormous
sins
of
his
life
;
he
made
to
himself
a
lively
representation
of
the
pains
of
Hell
,
which
he
had
so
often
merited
,
and
then
ask'd
himself
this
Question
,
Whether
there
were
any
proportion
between
one
Month
of
Pennance
,
and
an
Eternity
of
Torments
?
These
Considerations
humbl'd
him
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
made
him
clearly
to
understand
that
he
ought
to
fear
,
and
not
to
presume
.
In
conclusion
,
he
vanquish'd
the
temptation
;
but
he
remain'd
so
terrifi'd
with
it
,
that
when
he
came
to
be
a
little
recover'd
,
he
desir'd
some
devout
Persons
who
tended
him
in
his
Sickness
,
often
to
tell
him
in
his
Ear
,
Remember
your
sins
,
and
think
not
that
Heaven
was
made
for
such
Sinners
as
you
.
But
this
was
not
the
rudest
assault
which
Ignatius
sustain'd
in
his
Retreat
of
Manreze
;
What
new
war
is
this
?
Into
what
unknown
Lists
do
we
enter
?
God
Almighty
also
put
him
upon
other
trials
;
Tho
Ignatius
had
made
a
very
exact
Confession
,
and
was
none
of
those
weak
Heads
that
are
troubled
with
vain
appearances
,
yet
was
he
now
cruelly
infested
with
the
torment
of
Scruples
.
Sometimes
he
doubted
whether
he
had
duly
explicated
all
the
Circumstances
of
such
and
such
Sins
;
sometimes
he
was
afraid
that
some
he
had
conceal'd
,
or
at
least
had
not
clearly
exprest
them
,
to
cover
his
shame
.
To
clear
himself
of
these
doubts
,
and
to
dissipate
his
fears
,
he
had
recourse
to
Prayer
;
but
the
more
he
pray'd
,
the
more
his
doubts
and
fears
grew
upon
him
.
Every
step
he
made
he
thought
he
stumbled
and
offended
God
,
imagining
there
to
be
sin
where
there
was
not
the
least
shadow
of
it
,
and
always
disputing
with
himself
about
the
state
of
his
Conscience
,
not
being
able
to
decide
what
was
sin
,
and
what
was
not
.
In
these
continual
conflicts
and
agitations
of
Mind
,
sometimes
he
broke
out
into
sighs
,
into
outcries
,
and
threw
himself
upon
the
Ground
,
like
a
Man
tormented
with
pain
;
but
for
the
most
part
he
kept
a
mournful
silence
,
as
if
the
sadness
which
oppress'd
him
,
had
made
him
insensible
and
stupid
.
Amidst
all
these
spiritual
convulsions
,
he
had
no
relief
but
from
the
Holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
which
he
receiv'd
every
Sunday
:
It
happen'd
also
to
him
more
then
once
,
that
being
ready
to
Communicate
,
his
troubles
of
Mind
so
redoubled
upon
him
,
that
fearing
to
commit
a
Sacriledge
,
he
retir'd
from
the
Holy
Table
full
of
confusion
and
desolation
.
After
a
great
many
unprofitable
debates
within
himself
,
in
which
his
Understanding
was
lost
,
and
could
see
no
day
,
it
entred
into
his
thoughts
,
that
Obedience
only
could
cure
him
,
and
that
his
pains
would
cease
,
if
his
Confessor
did
command
him
entirely
to
forget
what
was
past
.
But
he
had
a
difficulty
to
propose
to
his
Confessor
an
Expedient
of
his
own
finding
out
.
True
it
is
,
he
had
been
forbid
to
hearken
to
Scruples
;
but
he
had
no
certain
Rule
whereby
to
know
what
was
a
Scruple
,
and
what
not
;
And
to
decide
this
matter
,
was
to
him
a
new
subject
of
disquiet
.
He
did
not
fail
to
continue
his
practices
of
Piety
and
Pennance
,
judging
that
the
more
he
was
in
trouble
,
the
more
exact
and
sedulous
he
ought
to
be
.
But
finding
no
relief
,
neither
from
Earth
nor
from
Heaven
,
he
believ'd
that
God
had
forsaken
him
,
and
that
his
damnation
was
certain
.
No
body
can
tell
the
torment
which
he
then
suffer'd
;
and
none
but
those
Persons
who
are
afflicted
with
this
sort
of
Crosses
,
are
able
to
conceive
how
heavy
they
are
.
The
Religious
of
St.
Dominick
in
the
Monastery
of
Manreze
,
who
govern'd
his
Conscience
,
had
pity
of
him
,
and
out
of
charity
took
him
into
their
House
.
Instead
of
having
there
any
comfort
,
he
was
more
tormented
then
at
the
Hospital
.
He
fell
into
a
dark
Melancholly
,
and
being
one
day
in
his
Cell
,
he
had
the
thought
of
throwing
himself
out
of
the
Window
,
to
end
his
misery
:
But
he
was
withheld
from
yielding
to
this
motion
of
Despair
,
by
the
same
Hand
which
struck
him
.
Tho
Heaven
seem'd
wholly
shut
upon
him
,
he
notwithstanding
with
an
ardent
Faith
rais'd
up
his
Eyes
thither
,
and
with
a
flood
of
tears
,
cry'd
out
,
Succour
me
,
O
Lord
,
my
support
and
my
strength
,
succour
me
;
'T
is
in
you
only
that
I
hope
,
nor
do
I
seek
comfort
but
in
you
.
Hide
not
your
face
from
me
;
and
since
you
are
my
God
,
shew
me
the
way
by
which
you
will
have
me
come
to
you
.
Soon
after
he
remembred
to
have
read
,
that
an
ancient
Hermit
not
being
able
to
obtain
a
favour
from
God
which
he
had
long
pray'd
for
,
set
himself
to
Fasting
,
and
resolv'd
to
eat
nothing
till
God
had
heard
him
.
By
this
Example
of
the
Hermit
,
he
purpos'd
to
take
no
Nourishment
till
he
had
recover'd
the
peace
of
his
Soul
;
He
purpos'd
(
I
say
)
to
Fast
in
this
manner
,
as
far
as
he
could
go
without
danger
of
death
.
Accordingly
he
Fasted
seven
whole
days
without
eating
or
drinking
,
but
not
without
continuing
his
accustom'd
Exercise
of
Devotion
.
But
his
trouble
of
Mind
still
continuing
;
and
whereas
by
a
kind
of
miracle
his
strength
was
not
much
impair'd
,
he
would
have
still
held
on
his
Fast
,
if
his
Confessor
had
not
absolutely
commanded
him
to
break
it
.
Heaven
did
accept
both
of
the
fervour
which
made
him
undertake
so
extraordinary
a
thing
,
and
of
the
obedience
which
made
him
lay
it
down
again
;
for
his
former
tranquility
was
restor'd
to
him
,
and
his
interior
crosses
were
chang'd
into
such
spiritual
delights
,
as
hitherto
he
had
not
tasted
.
But
a
new
tempest
was
rais'd
in
his
Heart
three
days
after
:
His
Scruples
,
his
Dejections
,
his
Despairings
took
him
again
with
so
much
violence
,
that
he
would
certainly
have
sunk
under
them
,
if
he
had
not
been
in
his
hands
whose
Trials
are
Favours
:
And
it
was
not
without
great
meaning
,
that
he
was
try'd
in
so
many
different
manners
:
For
being
design'd
by
the
Providence
of
God
for
the
direction
of
Souls
,
it
was
necessary
that
his
own
experience
should
teach
him
the
several
ways
by
which
God
doth
lead
them
.
Here
ended
all
his
troubles
of
this
kind
;
One
day
,
as
he
was
saying
the
Office
of
our
Lady
upon
the
Stairs
of
the
Dominicans
Church
,
he
was
elevated
in
Spirit
,
and
in
a
most
lively
manner
there
was
represented
to
him
the
Mystery
of
the
Holy
Trinity
.
This
vision
so
sensibly
affected
him
,
and
fill'd
him
with
such
inward
consolation
,
that
going
afterwards
in
a
solemn
Procession
,
he
could
not
hold
back
his
Tears
before
all
the
company
.
All
his
thoughts
were
fix'd
upon
that
Mystery
,
he
could
not
speak
but
of
the
Trinity
;
but
he
spoke
with
so
much
unction
,
and
light
,
and
in
such
proper
,
and
sublime
expressions
,
that
the
most
Learned
admir'd
him
,
and
the
most
ignorant
were
instructed
by
him
.
He
wrote
down
the
conceptions
he
had
of
that
Adorable
Mystery
,
and
his
writing
(
which
since
)
by
,
I
know
not
by
what
misfortune
has
been
lost
,
contain'd
no
less
,
then
fourscore
Leaves
;
if
notwithstanding
we
may
call
that
his
writing
,
which
had
something
in
it
of
the
Language
of
the
Prophets
,
and
wherein
the
Spirit
of
God
had
a
greater
share
,
then
the
Spirit
of
Man
.
For
Ignatius
could
only
Read
,
and
Write
;
and
an
ignorant
Cavalier
,
without
being
inspir'd
,
could
not
possibly
treat
of
so
high
a
subject
.
From
hence
he
conceiv'd
a
most
tender
devotion
to
the
Trinity
,
and
had
a
custom
many
times
in
the
day
,
to
make
his
Prayers
to
the
Three
Divine
Persons
,
sometimes
to
them
altogether
,
sometimes
to
each
in
particular
,
according
to
the
different
dispositions
he
felt
within
himself
.
A
little
after
this
,
by
another
illumination
was
represented
to
him
the
order
,
which
God
held
in
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
and
the
motives
which
induced
the
Divine
wisdom
to
that
outward
communication
of
himself
.
Once
,
in
time
of
Mass
at
the
Elevation
he
had
an
intuitive
knowledge
,
that
the
Body
and
Blood
of
the
Son
of
God
were
truly
under
the
Elements
;
and
in
what
manner
they
were
there
.
One
day
,
as
he
went
to
visit
the
Church
of
St.
Paul
,
lying
a
quarter
of
a
Mile
out
of
the
Town
,
setting
himself
down
on
the
banks
of
the
Cardenero
,
which
runs
along
the
plain
of
Manreze
,
he
had
a
profound
knowledge
of
all
the
Mysteries
together
;
and
at
another
time
,
when
he
pray'd
before
a
Cross
,
upon
the
way
to
Barcelona
,
all
that
he
had
formerly
learn'd
,
was
set
before
his
Eyes
,
in
so
full
a
light
,
that
the
verities
of
Faith
seem'd
to
him
to
have
nothing
obscure
in
them
:
And
he
remain'd
so
enlightned
,
and
so
convinc'd
of
them
,
that
he
has
been
heard
to
say
,
that
had
they
never
been
Recorded
in
the
Scriptures
,
he
should
still
have
maintain'd
them
to
the
last
drop
of
his
Blood
;
and
that
,
had
the
Scriptures
been
lost
,
no
part
of
his
Faith
had
been
diminish'd
.
But
of
all
the
favours
,
he
at
that
time
receiv'd
,
the
most
remarkable
was
an
Extasie
,
which
lasted
Eight
days
;
A
thing
hardly
to
be
believed
,
if
many
Persons
of
credit
,
had
not
been
witnesses
of
it
.
This
began
upon
a
Saturday
about
the
Evening
,
in
the
Hospital
of
St.
Lucy
,
where
Ignatius
had
again
taken
up
his
Lodging
,
and
it
ended
upon
the
Saturday
following
,
just
at
the
same
hour
:
He
had
no
use
of
his
senses
all
that
time
;
they
thought
him
dead
,
and
would
have
bury'd
him
,
if
those
who
came
to
visit
his
Body
,
had
not
perceiv'd
something
of
motion
about
his
Heart
.
He
came
to
himself
,
as
out
of
a
sweet
sleep
,
and
opening
his
Eyes
,
he
said
with
a
tender
and
devout
voice
,
Ah
Jesus
!
No
body
ever
knew
the
secrets
,
which
were
reveal'd
to
him
in
this
long
Rapture
,
for
he
would
never
discover
them
to
any
body
.
And
all
that
they
could
draw
out
of
him
was
,
that
the
graces
with
which
God
Almighty
favour'd
him
,
could
not
be
exprest
.
These
divine
illustrations
did
not
hinder
him
from
consulting
the
Religious
of
St.
Dominick
,
But
Ignatius
open'd
himself
only
to
his
Directors
,
and
no
farther
to
them
then
was
necessary
for
his
conduct
;
otherwise
he
kept
a
profound
silence
,
and
shut
up
all
his
secret
favours
from
Heaven
within
himself
.
Yet
notwithstanding
his
care
to
be
conceal'd
from
the
Eyes
of
Men
,
he
miss'd
of
his
aime
,
either
because
God
would
recompence
the
humility
of
his
Servant
,
or
in
regard
,
that
vertue
has
marks
,
which
discover
her
against
her
will
.
His
Austerities
,
and
his
Extacies
grew
famous
round
the
Country
;
And
that
,
which
added
Luster
to
them
,
was
,
that
no
body
doubted
of
his
being
a
Person
of
Quality
,
who
had
disguis'd
himself
upon
the
account
of
doing
Pennance
.
A
certain
Religious
Woman
,
esteemed
a
Saint
in
those
parts
,
spoke
of
him
with
great
Admiration
,
and
pronounced
him
a
Saint
;
This
is
the
same
person
,
who
at
that
time
was
Celebrated
all
over
Spain
,
and
who
was
often
consulted
by
the
Catholick
King
in
matters
of
Conscience
,
and
was
call'd
the
Beata
of
Manreza
.
They
had
in
fine
so
great
an
opinion
of
Ignatius
,
that
falling
sick
again
,
and
being
remov'd
to
the
House
of
a
rich
Burgess
,
who
was
a
good
Man
,
and
would
not
suffer
the
Servant
of
God
to
continue
in
the
Hospital
,
the
people
hereupon
commonly
call'd
this
Burgess
by
the
Name
of
Symon
,
and
his
Wife
by
the
Name
of
Martha
,
as
if
,
in
receiving
Ignatius
within
their
walls
,
they
had
received
Jesus
Christ
.
His
reputation
drew
every
body
to
him
,
some
only
to
behold
him
,
others
to
hear
him
;
And
when
he
went
to
Pray
before
the
Crosses
,
which
are
set
up
about
Manreza
,
or
when
he
went
in
Pilgrimage
to
our
Lady
at
Villa-Dordis
,
and
to
other
places
of
Devotion
,
the
people
usually
crowded
after
him
.
Hitherto
in
all
his
practices
of
Piety
,
It
is
not
enough
(
said
he
)
that
I
serve
our
Lord
;
all
Hearts
must
love
him
,
and
all
Tongues
must
praise
him
.
As
soon
as
he
had
turn'd
his
thoughts
towards
his
Neighbour
,
how
dear
soever
solitude
was
to
him
,
he
gave
it
over
,
and
least
he
should
fright
those
from
him
,
whom
he
design'd
to
bring
to
God
,
he
chang'd
his
austere
penitential
Dress
,
into
a
more
decent
Attire
.
Moreover
,
knowing
that
the
Ministery
,
to
which
he
was
call'd
,
requir'd
health
and
vigour
,
he
moderated
his
Austerites
,
and
put
on
a
Garment
of
course
Cloth
,
because
the
Winter
was
very
sharp
,
and
the
pains
of
his
Stomack
still
continued
.
He
spoke
in
publick
of
the
things
of
Heaven
;
and
to
be
better
heard
by
the
people
,
which
came
about
him
,
he
got
up
upon
a
Stone
(
which
is
at
this
day
expos'd
to
view
)
before
the
Antient
Hospital
of
St.
Lucy
.
His
mortified
Countenance
,
his
modest
Aire
,
his
words
animated
with
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
inspired
into
his
Auditors
the
love
of
Vertue
,
and
a
horror
of
Vice
.
But
his
private
entertainments
produc'd
wonderful
effects
:
He
converted
the
most
obstinate
sinners
,
by
laying
before
them
the
Maxims
and
Duties
of
Christianity
,
and
by
causing
them
to
meditate
upon
them
in
retirement
.
Some
were
so
toucht
,
that
they
renounced
the
World
,
and
changed
at
the
same
time
both
manners
and
state
.
The
many
reflections
,
which
Ignatius
made
upon
the
force
and
power
of
these
Evangelical
Maxims
,
and
the
many
tryals
of
their
Operation
both
in
himself
,
and
others
,
mov'd
him
to
write
a
Book
of
Spiritual
Exercises
,
for
the
good
of
their
Souls
that
live
in
the
World
.
This
Book
has
so
great
a
part
in
the
life
,
which
I
now
write
,
and
is
so
little
known
in
the
World
,
that
it
will
not
be
unprofitable
in
this
place
to
give
an
accompt
of
it
.
The
Spiritual
Exercises
of
St.
Ignatius
are
something
more
then
a
bare
collection
of
Meditations
and
of
Christian
considerations
;
if
they
were
that
,
and
no
more
,
there
would
be
nothing
in
them
particular
,
and
new
.
St.
Ignatius
is
not
the
first
,
Spiritual
Exercises
.
They
begin
by
a
very
important
Meditation
,
Moreover
,
whereas
such
things
,
as
are
only
means
to
some
end
,
are
to
be
considered
and
valued
,
not
by
their
own
intrinsick
worth
,
but
for
their
fitness
and
tendency
to
such
End
:
It
necessarily
follows
,
that
we
ought
to
judge
of
Riches
and
Poverty
,
of
a
High
and
a
Low
Condition
,
of
Health
and
Sickness
,
not
according
to
the
Good
or
Evil
,
which
they
bring
us
in
this
present
Life
,
but
according
to
the
Advantages
,
or
Hindrances
we
receive
from
them
,
in
order
to
Eternity
.
Hence
again
it
will
follow
,
That
we
ought
to
be
perfectly
indifferent
,
in
reference
to
these
things
;
so
that
we
are
not
to
desire
Health
more
then
Sickness
,
to
prefer
Riches
above
Poverty
,
Honour
above
Contempt
,
nor
a
long
Life
above
a
short
one
.
And
in
the
Last
place
,
we
are
to
conclude
,
That
if
we
must
determine
our
Choice
,
on
the
one
side
more
then
on
the
other
,
we
must
choose
that
,
which
most
directly
leads
to
our
End
.
It
is
hardly
credible
,
how
much
this
grand
verity
well
weigh'd
,
and
comprehended
,
doth
enlighten
and
stir
up
the
Soul
of
a
sinner
,
be
he
never
so
blind
and
obstinate
:
For
,
provided
he
be
a
little
remov'd
out
of
the
noise
and
hurry
of
company
and
business
,
it
makes
him
look
upon
the
World
with
other
Eyes
then
he
did
,
and
shews
him
the
fatal
mistake
of
Worldlings
,
who
place
their
happiness
in
Creatures
;
and
thereby
throughly
awakes
him
out
of
his
former
Lethargy
.
Being
possest
and
convinc'd
,
of
this
Essential
Principle
,
we
are
next
to
consider
,
what
it
is
,
that
puts
us
out
of
the
way
to
our
End
:
In
order
to
this
,
St.
Ignatius
proposeth
to
us
Meditations
upon
sin
;
And
first
,
of
the
fall
of
the
Angels
,
who
were
cast
down
from
Heaven
,
into
the
bottom
of
Hell
,
for
one
sin
of
Pride
;
next
,
of
the
Transgression
of
the
first
Man
,
who
was
banish'd
out
of
Paradice
,
He
and
his
Posterity
condemn'd
to
so
many
Evils
,
for
his
Disobedience
;
and
Lastly
,
of
so
many
Millions
,
that
are
Eternally
lost
,
and
doom'd
to
the
Torments
of
Hell
,
for
sins
,
less
Enormous
then
our
own
.
But
in
regard
,
our
main
business
is
to
remedy
our
own
disorders
,
it
is
necessary
for
us
,
to
have
a
sufficient
knowledge
of
them
;
Wherefore
the
Saint
leads
us
,
from
the
general
consideration
of
sin
,
to
a
particular
Discussion
and
Examination
of
our
own
Conscience
;
To
the
End
,
that
looking
throughly
into
the
state
of
our
whole
Life
,
we
may
find
out
all
our
enormities
and
deviations
,
which
have
set
us
at
distance
and
at
enmity
with
God
;
but
further
,
because
the
knowledge
of
our
Trangressions
would
have
no
great
effect
upon
us
,
if
we
did
not
rightly
apprehend
,
how
shameful
and
criminal
they
are
;
St.
Ignatius
directs
,
that
in
the
Second
Meditation
of
Sins
,
we
should
consider
how
ugly
and
infamous
in
their
own
Nature
they
are
,
and
would
be
,
altho
they
were
not
forbid
:
And
to
the
end
,
this
consideration
may
have
its
full
force
,
to
shew
us
,
how
infinitly
Heinous
they
are
;
He
bids
us
set
before
our
Eyes
the
Immense
distance
between
the
Greatness
and
Glory
of
God
,
and
our
Wretchedness
and
Lowness
.
These
past
Considerations
(
tho
Powerful
and
Weighty
)
are
not
yet
sufficient
to
inspire
into
a
worldly
Soul
,
all
the
Compunction
that
is
necessary
;
There
must
be
somthing
us'd
,
more
Corrosive
and
Penetrating
:
And
because
her
adhering
to
the
World
was
that
,
which
made
her
leave
and
forget
God
,
she
must
be
made
sensible
how
Vain
and
Transitory
,
are
all
those
objects
of
her
Passions
;
and
also
of
the
certain
and
speedy
end
,
of
the
Pleasures
,
Riches
and
Greatness
of
this
present
Life
;
She
must
also
have
before
her
Eyes
the
severe
Account
,
which
will
be
one
day
taken
of
the
bad
use
of
the
Creatures
;
and
what
those
pains
are
,
which
are
reserv'd
for
Impenitent
sinners
:
Hence
follow
in
order
those
Meditations
,
which
expose
the
frightful
Images
of
Death
,
Judgment
,
and
Hell
.
The
contemplation
of
Hell
,
which
is
very
useful
to
make
us
comprehend
the
deplorable
effects
of
sin
,
is
best
made
by
an
application
of
our
interior
senses
,
to
draw
lively
Images
of
the
Torments
of
the
Damned
,
Howlings
,
Blasphemies
,
&c.
These
First
Exercises
tend
(
as
may
be
seen
)
to
purge
the
Heart
of
those
corrupt
Passions
,
which
make
it
incapable
of
conceiving
an
efficatious
desire
of
Salvation
,
but
in
regard
that
these
vicious
affections
are
ordinarily
very
deeply
rooted
;
and
are
of
no
less
difficulty
to
be
removed
,
then
the
bad
humours
,
which
have
been
long
settled
and
habituated
in
the
Body
,
we
must
therefore
more
then
once
use
the
same
Medicine
,
by
repeating
the
same
Meditation
.
In
the
repetition
of
them
are
added
some
fervent
Prayers
,
which
the
Saint
calls
Colloquies
,
and
are
addrest
to
the
Eternal
Father
,
to
our
Saviour
,
and
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
:
These
Prayers
which
close
the
Repeated
Meditations
,
redouble
their
virtue
and
efficacy
.
Thus
ends
the
First
week
;
for
St.
Ignatius
divides
the
whole
Body
of
his
Exercises
into
Four
weeks
,
or
rather
Parts
,
which
he
calls
weeks
,
and
which
are
not
so
well
distinguish'd
by
the
number
of
the
days
,
as
by
the
diversity
of
the
Matters
.
The
Soul
when
she
is
thus
purg'd
,
and
her
Corrupt
Passions
carry'd
off
,
will
now
be
in
a
temper
and
disposition
to
receive
and
follow
the
motions
of
Grace
,
which
lead
her
into
the
ways
of
Heaven
;
And
for
this
reason
,
the
Second
week
begins
with
the
Contemplation
of
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
.
This
contemplation
represents
to
us
our
Saviour
,
as
a
King
most
Perfect
and
Amiable
,
who
invites
his
Subjects
to
accompany
him
in
a
Military
Expedition
,
in
which
he
designs
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
whole
Earth
,
and
who
invites
them
upon
these
most
advantagious
Conditions
;
that
they
shall
be
every
way
Treated
like
himself
;
That
in
his
Service
they
shall
do
and
suffer
nothing
,
but
what
he
in
person
shall
First
give
them
an
Example
of
;
And
in
conclusion
,
that
they
shall
have
a
share
in
the
Booty
and
Glory
of
his
Conquest
,
in
proportion
to
the
Fatigues
they
endure
in
the
War
.
So
ingaging
an
invitation
makes
her
take
the
Resolution
of
marching
after
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
observation
of
the
Divine
Law
,
and
in
the
Exercise
of
Evangelical
Vertues
.
But
in
regard
,
that
it
doth
not
suffice
to
form
in
general
the
design
of
a
Christian
Life
,
but
that
we
must
come
to
particulars
;
the
following
Meditations
,
which
are
of
the
Incarnation
,
the
Nativity
,
the
Circumcision
,
the
Presentation
in
the
Temple
,
the
Flight
into
Aegypt
,
the
conceal'd
Life
of
the
Son
of
God
,
represent
him
to
us
in
these
several
States
and
Conditions
,
as
a
Pattern
and
Model
of
Humility
,
of
Poverty
,
of
Mortification
,
of
Piety
,
of
Retirement
,
according
to
which
we
are
to
regulate
our
conduct
.
It
is
not
enough
to
be
the
Disciples
and
followers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
unless
we
make
a
publick
profession
of
it
,
which
may
Edifie
our
Neighbour
,
and
induce
him
to
Imitate
us
,
according
to
the
word
of
St.
Paul
,
Be
you
Imitators
of
me
,
as
I
am
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
this
is
the
Aym
and
Design
of
the
Meditation
of
the
two
Standards
,
which
was
compos'd
by
St.
Ignatius
according
to
his
Military
Ideas
,
but
very
congruous
to
the
expressions
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
calls
our
life
a
warfare
,
and
by
consequence
makes
all
Christians
to
be
Soldiers
.
Here
is
represented
the
Son
of
God
,
coming
forth
from
his
retreat
and
concealment
,
to
Preach
his
Doctrine
to
the
World
;
but
he
is
Represented
with
the
Devil
standing
in
front
before
him
,
and
both
under
the
semblance
of
Generals
,
who
raise
Troops
,
spread
their
Ensigns
,
take
the
Feild
,
and
Exhort
their
Men
to
follow
them
.
At
the
sight
of
so
many
Generous
Souls
,
who
in
all
Ages
have
rang'd
themselves
under
the
Standard
of
Jesus
Christ
,
a
penitent
sinner
declares
himself
for
Vertue
,
and
far
from
being
asham'd
of
the
Gospel
,
He
makes
it
his
Glory
,
to
Combat
the
Maxims
and
the
Practices
of
the
World
.
Being
once
ingag'd
on
the
right
side
,
he
is
not
content
with
a
bare
desire
of
Christian
Perfection
,
he
seeks
,
and
embraces
all
the
means
which
are
capable
to
bring
him
to
it
,
and
renounces
all
things
that
may
hinder
him
from
it
,
and
desires
nothing
,
but
what
may
contribute
to
his
perfection
.
From
this
disposition
he
goes
on
to
another
,
and
so
wholly
submits
himself
to
the
Orders
of
God
,
that
he
would
rather
lose
all
the
Goods
of
the
World
,
then
deliberately
commit
,
I
will
not
say
a
Sin
that
wholly
deprives
him
of
Divine
Grace
,
but
the
least
fault
,
that
should
make
him
less
acceptable
in
the
Eyes
of
God
.
His
submission
goes
farther
yet
;
and
not
only
content
to
avoid
the
lightest
sins
,
he
will
also
in
a
manner
express
in
himself
a
perfect
Image
of
our
Saviour
,
so
that
in
case
it
were
equal
to
the
Interest
of
Gods
Glory
,
whether
he
be
placed
in
a
state
of
Honor
,
or
of
Contempt
,
of
Riches
or
of
Poverty
,
he
would
prefer
Contempt
before
Honor
,
Poverty
before
Riches
,
without
any
other
motive
,
but
of
resembling
the
Son
of
God
.
These
generous
Sentiments
are
to
be
learnt
in
two
Meditations
,
of
which
one
is
Entituled
Of
the
Three
Classes
,
or
Three
sorts
of
Persons
;
and
the
other
,
Of
the
Three
Degrees
of
Humility
.
And
for
the
well
Rooting
and
Establishing
these
Sentiments
,
are
the
Meditations
upon
the
Baptism
,
the
Tempting
in
the
Desert
,
and
upon
the
other
Mysteries
of
our
Saviours
Life
to
his
Passion
.
All
these
Premises
are
necessary
Preparatives
for
the
last
Meditation
of
the
Second
week
,
which
is
that
of
the
choice
of
a
State
and
Form
of
Life
.
This
being
a
matter
equally
important
and
difficult
,
on
which
our
Salvation
doth
much
depend
,
and
in
which
we
may
be
easily
deceiv'd
.
St.
Ignatius
therefore
useth
all
the
precautions
Imaginable
,
so
to
direct
us
in
it
,
that
we
may
never
repent
of
the
choice
we
make
.
First
he
consider
the
Matter
,
next
the
Time
,
and
lastly
the
manner
of
this
Election
.
As
to
the
Matter
of
our
Choice
,
it
is
certain
,
that
it
must
be
good
,
or
at
least
there
must
be
nothing
ill
or
sinful
in
it
.
Moreover
it
is
evident
,
that
of
those
things
to
be
chosen
,
some
are
fix'd
and
immutable
,
as
Priesthood
and
Marriage
,
others
may
be
changed
,
as
Offices
and
Imployments
Ecclesiastical
or
Secular
.
If
we
be
already
ingaged
in
the
former
conditions
of
Life
,
there
is
no
more
room
for
deliberation
and
choice
,
altho
our
first
Ingagement
were
made
upon
Humane
and
Worldly
Motives
;
What
we
have
then
to
do
,
is
to
use
our
endeavour
to
acquire
all
that
Perfection
,
which
such
a
state
requires
:
Nor
are
we
to
relinquish
the
second
,
when
we
are
once
ingaged
in
such
state
;
I
say
we
are
not
to
relinquish
it
,
unless
it
contains
in
its
self
,
or
obligeth
us
to
,
any
thing
against
the
duties
of
Christianity
;
or
unless
we
leave
it
to
put
our selves
in
a
more
perfect
state
.
As
to
the
Times
and
Seasons
,
that
are
proper
for
the
making
such
Election
,
the
most
apposite
are
these
;
First
,
When
God
touches
the
Heart
in
such
a
manner
,
that
there
is
no
possibility
of
a
doubt
,
that
the
Call
comes
not
from
Heaven
;
as
in
the
case
of
St.
Matthew
,
St.
Paul
,
and
some
others
.
Secondly
,
When
the
Impression
of
Grace
is
at
least
so
strong
in
us
,
as
to
give
us
a
kind
of
assurance
that
our
Vocation
comes
from
the
Holy
Ghost
;
And
Thirdly
,
when
the
Soul
Illuminated
by
Faith
and
undistracted
by
outward
objects
,
which
may
mislead
her
into
false
judgements
,
is
in
a
fit
disposition
to
elect
,
what
is
most
conducible
to
her
Salvation
.
As
for
the
Manner
of
the
Choice
,
thus
it
ought
to
proceed
.
First
,
the
Condition
,
the
Office
,
the
Imployment
,
the
form
of
life
,
whatever
it
be
,
is
laid
before
us
.
Secondly
we
are
to
recall
into
our
Consideration
the
End
,
for
which
we
were
Created
,
and
according
to
the
Rules
of
the
Fundamental
Meditation
,
we
must
Endeavour
to
put
our selves
into
an
absolute
Indifferency
towards
all
the
things
of
the
World
,
and
to
make
no
reckoning
of
them
any
otherwise
,
then
as
they
Serve
to
our
End
.
Thirdly
we
are
humbly
to
beg
of
God
,
that
he
will
enlighten
our
understanding
,
and
not
suffer
us
to
deviate
from
that
way
,
by
which
he
would
conduct
us
.
After
this
,
we
are
to
find
out
all
the
Reasons
,
for
,
or
against
such
a
Course
,
and
to
weigh
them
,
one
against
the
other
,
and
those
must
preponderate
,
which
in
our
Aym
to
Eternity
,
and
our
last
End
seem
to
tend
most
directly
thither
.
When
it
appears
evidently
to
us
,
upon
Examination
so
made
,
that
one
calling
has
the
Advantage
over
the
other
,
there
we
must
fix
,
and
firmly
resolve
to
embrace
it
with
out
delay
.
If
afterwards
we
should
find
any
wavering
and
irresoluteness
in
our selves
,
and
should
desire
to
be
confirm'd
and
settled
in
our
choice
,
we
are
then
to
use
the
same
Reasons
to
our selves
,
as
we
should
do
to
our
best
Friend
,
upon
the
like
occasion
.
Moreover
,
we
ought
to
do
that
,
which
we
shall
wish
were
done
at
the
hour
of
Death
,
and
at
the
day
of
Judgement
,
when
we
are
to
render
an
Account
of
all
our
Actions
.
Lastly
,
we
ought
to
choose
that
way
,
which
shall
seem
best
to
us
,
according
to
these
Solide
,
and
evident
Principles
.
This
in
short
is
the
whole
Oeconomy
of
this
matter
of
Choice
;
and
the
Conclusion
of
this
Important
affair
makes
an
End
of
the
Second
week
.
It
will
be
hard
for
a
Soul
to
tread
all
those
steps
,
we
have
now
markt
out
,
without
much
labour
and
pain
;
and
it
is
natural
,
that
a
new
state
,
and
form
of
life
should
find
great
contradictions
,
either
because
the
world
doth
usually
rise
in
opposition
against
those
,
who
embrace
a
true
Christian
life
;
or
for
that
God
doth
commonly
try
the
fidelity
of
his
new
Servants
.
The
Soul
therefore
hath
great
need
of
strength
and
of
Love
to
be
supported
;
and
where
can
she
find
more
powerful
Succour
,
then
in
the
wounds
of
Jesus
Christ
Crucify'd
,
who
has
Consummated
by
his
sufferings
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
and
so
lov'd
us
,
as
to
dye
for
us
upon
the
Cross
?
'T
is
in
the
Contemplating
the
Passion
and
Death
of
our
Saviour
,
that
the
Soul
enflam'd
with
his
Love
,
takes
Resolution
to
Suffer
all
things
to
please
him
,
and
constantly
to
persist
in
the
Practice
of
Christian
vertues
,
in
defyance
of
the
world
and
the
Devil
.
The
Soul
being
now
in
such
a
Scituation
,
what
she
has
more
to
do
,
is
to
elevate
her
Thoughts
and
her
desires
towards
Heaven
;
And
this
she
doth
in
the
Fourth
week
,
which
represents
to
her
,
the
Glorious
Mysteries
of
the
Resurrection
,
of
the
Apparitions
,
and
of
the
Ascention
of
the
Son
of
God
,
as
being
most
proper
to
enliven
her
Faith
,
to
strengthen
her
Hope
,
and
to
purify
her
Love
.
In
conclusion
,
the
contemplation
of
Spiritual
Love
,
or
of
the
Benefits
and
perfections
of
the
God
,
consummates
the
whole
work
,
by
closely
uniting
her
to
God
,
and
making
her
taste
the
sweetness
of
Divine
Union
.
Thus
ends
our
Saint
his
spiritual
Exercises
,
with
a
Prayer
full
of
Unction
and
fervour
,
in
which
after
having
intirely
given
himself
up
to
Jesus
Christ
,
he
asks
nothing
of
him
,
but
his
Grace
and
his
Love
,
protesting
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
besides
,
that
he
desires
;
and
that
he
is
rich
enough
,
if
he
can
but
Love
,
and
be
Loved
.
It
is
easie
to
perceive
the
Connection
of
the
four
parts
,
and
how
all
the
Meditations
have
such
a
dependance
one
on
the
other
,
that
the
First
is
still
the
foundation
of
the
Second
,
the
former
still
supporting
and
giving
strength
to
the
latter
,
and
all
of
them
together
work
the
intended
effect
,
which
is
,
to
raise
a
Soul
into
a
State
of
perfect
charity
,
after
having
disingaged
her
from
the
Love
of
the
world
.
Here
you
have
the
Character
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Exercises
which
Ignatius
compos'd
at
Manreza
,
and
which
in
process
of
time
he
digested
into
that
order
and
form
in
which
now
we
see
them
,
then
adding
to
them
divers
Rules
concerning
Catholick
Faith
,
Prayer
,
Alms
deeds
,
Temperance
,
Scruples
,
and
Discernment
of
spirits
;
Besides
those
,
which
he
sets
down
under
the
Title
of
Annotations
and
Additions
,
to
make
the
exercises
,
both
easily
and
profitably
;
and
which
are
so
Essential
,
according
to
the
Judgement
of
one
of
the
most
Eminent
Sons
of
our
Saint
that
we
can
expect
no
fruit
from
our
Retirement
,
if
we
neglect
them
.
For
,
amongst
other
things
,
they
Import
,
that
he
,
who
desires
profitably
to
make
the
Exercises
,
must
enter
into
them
with
great
Courage
,
and
with
a
Resolution
,
to
give
himself
up
wholly
to
the
Dictates
and
Conduct
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
be
ready
to
go
what
way
soever
the
voice
of
Heaven
shall
call
him
;
That
being
so
dispos'd
at
his
entrance
into
them
,
he
must
not
only
forget
for
a
time
,
all
the
affairs
of
the
World
,
but
also
must
apply
himself
singly
and
Solely
to
the
Meditation
of
each
Present
day
;
not
permitting
his
thoughts
to
make
any
excursion
into
the
Meditations
,
that
are
to
follow
;
That
it
is
not
Sufficient
to
read
Holy
and
Good
Books
,
but
the
matter
of
them
must
be
agreeable
to
the
Subject
of
his
Meditations
,
least
the
understanding
being
dissipated
and
scatter'd
upon
divers
Objects
,
should
have
less
force
to
Penetrate
those
Truths
,
of
which
it
is
to
be
convinc'd
;
That
the
way
of
Living
,
the
Solitude
,
the
Silence
,
the
Austerities
,
ought
to
be
apply'd
and
directed
to
the
matter
and
Subject
of
the
Meditations
of
each
week
,
as
much
as
prudence
may
require
;
That
if
he
feels
Devotion
upon
any
Article
,
he
should
not
pass
on
to
another
,
till
such
time
,
as
that
Pious
affection
be
fully
satisfyed
;
That
if
he
falls
into
a
dryness
and
Irksomness
,
far
from
shortning
the
time
prefixt
for
his
Prayer
,
he
should
somewhat
lengthen
it
beyond
the
usual
bounds
:
So
to
master
his
Reluctancy
,
and
to
overcome
himself
,
waiting
with
silence
and
Humility
the
comfortable
visit
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
That
if
on
the
contrary
,
he
be
fill'd
with
Spiritual
Gusts
and
consolations
,
at
that
moment
he
should
not
engage
himself
in
any
vow
,
especially
if
the
vow
be
Perpetual
,
and
such
as
obligeth
to
a
change
of
State
of
life
:
That
in
conclusion
,
he
should
open
himself
to
his
director
in
these
Exercises
,
and
give
him
an
exact
Account
of
all
that
passes
in
his
Interior
,
to
the
end
,
that
such
Director
may
treat
the
Penitent
conformably
to
his
dispositions
,
and
necessity
;
and
that
he
may
not
instil
too
much
fear
into
a
pusillanimous
soul
nor
too
much
Confidence
into
a
Soul
inclining
to
presumption
;
and
least
he
should
mistake
,
and
aim
to
bring
a
Sinner
to
the
height
of
perfection
,
before
he
is
Purg'd
of
his
vicious
habits
.
It
follows
from
all
,
that
I
have
now
set
down
,
that
the
Spiritual
Exercises
of
St.
Ignatius
exactly
perform
,
what
they
promise
in
the
beginning
of
the
Book
;
which
is
to
conduct
a
Soul
in
such
manner
,
that
she
may
overcome
her self
,
and
choose
a
state
of
Life
,
tending
best
to
her
Salvation
;
after
she
has
cleans'd
her self
from
those
deprav'd
inclinations
,
which
may
corrupt
her
Judgement
in
making
her
Choice
.
In
this
Book
,
which
I
now
speak
of
,
St.
Ignatius
has
also
inserted
the
particular
Examen
of
the
Conscience
,
not
to
say
any
thing
of
the
General
Examen
with
the
five
points
so
common
at
present
,
and
so
little
us'd
before
him
;
This
particular
Examen
,
which
he
has
invented
,
and
which
he
reckon'd
among
the
surest
means
,
to
reform
a
worldly
Soul
,
consists
in
taming
that
Vice
,
which
most
raigns
in
us
,
and
in
setting
upon
it
singly
by
its
self
,
and
in
continual
fighting
against
it
by
a
Constant
watch
upon
our selves
,
that
we
may
at
no
time
yeild
to
it
;
by
a
contrite
returning
to
God
,
as
often
as
we
fall
by
it
;
By
an
exact
computation
of
our
Falls
,
even
to
the
setting
them
down
,
by
making
little
Marks
upon
so
many
Lines
,
which
are
drawn
to
Correspond
with
every
day
in
the
week
(
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Book
it self
)
to
the
end
,
that
comparing
day
to
day
,
and
week
to
week
,
we
may
easily
see
the
Progress
we
have
made
.
We
are
not
to
discontinue
this
practise
,
till
the
bad
Habit
,
which
we
propose
to
overcome
,
be
quite
destroy'd
,
and
when
we
have
compass'd
it
,
we
are
then
to
undertake
another
Vice
in
the
same
way
.
I
will
not
stop
here
,
to
confute
the
Imaginations
of
a
certain
unknown
Writer
,
who
fancying
that
the
Founder
of
the
Jesuits
had
taken
his
Exercises
,
out
of
a
Book
of
Don
Garcias
de
Cisneros
,
Religious
of
St.
Benets
Order
,
and
Abbot
of
Montserrat
,
has
Printed
on
the
Subject
a
Libel
,
under
the
Name
of
Don
Constantine
Cayetan
,
Abbot
of
Mont
Cassin
.
For
besides
that
the
Congregation
of
Mont
Cassin
has
disavow'd
the
Author
and
the
writing
,
in
a
General
Chapter
of
the
Order
,
held
at
Ravenna
in
the
Year
1644
,
and
that
the
same
was
done
,
in
the
Year
following
by
the
Benedictines
of
Portugal
;
the
two
Books
themselves
are
every
where
to
be
seen
,
and
they
will
best
decide
the
Point
,
that
Bating
the
Titles
,
there
is
no
resemblance
at
all
of
one
with
the
other
.
But
to
return
to
our
History
,
the
Fruits
of
Ignatius
his
Apostolical
Discourses
,
and
of
his
Spiritual
Exercises
,
were
so
great
in
Manreza
that
they
more
and
more
drew
upon
him
the
praises
and
admiration
of
the
People
.
He
could
not
endure
,
that
they
should
so
esteem
him
in
a
place
,
whither
he
had
retir'd
only
to
avoid
the
esteem
of
men
;
Wherefore
he
resolv'd
to
Leave
Manreza
,
after
more
then
a
ten
months
continuance
there
:
Besides
,
the
Plague
being
now
abated
at
Barcelona
and
the
Commerce
of
the
Sea
beginning
to
be
open
,
he
had
an
extreme
Impatience
to
proceed
towards
the
Holy
Land
.
At
the
beginning
of
his
Conversion
,
he
only
intended
by
this
Pilgrimage
,
to
honor
those
places
,
consecrated
by
the
Presence
,
and
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
;
But
now
he
undertook
it
with
an
ardent
desire
,
to
procure
,
according
to
his
ability
,
the
conversion
of
the
Scismaticks
and
Infidels
.
He
did
not
leave
Manreza
with
so
much
Privacy
,
Holy
Land
as
he
did
Montserrat
,
he
declar'd
his
journey
to
his
Friends
,
but
did
not
tell
them
what
he
design'd
to
do
in
Palestine
.
It
cannot
be
Imagin'd
,
how
much
this
news
did
trouble
them
:
They
conjur'd
him
with
tears
in
their
Eyes
,
not
to
abandon
them
;
They
represented
to
him
the
Fatigue
and
the
danger
of
so
long
a
journey
:
But
neither
their
Intreaties
,
nor
their
reasons
could
stop
him
a
moment
.
Many
offer'd
to
accompany
him
;
all
presented
him
their
Purse
;
He
would
take
neither
Companion
,
nor
money
;
that
he
might
have
no
comfort
,
but
from
God
,
and
no
dependance
but
on
Providence
:
And
he
said
to
those
,
who
were
instant
with
him
to
make
some
Provision
of
necessaries
for
his
Journey
,
that
a
perfect
relyance
upon
Heaven
was
all
things
;
that
we
are
not
Christians
only
by
Faith
and
by
Charity
,
but
also
by
Hope
;
which
vertue
could
not
be
perfectly
exercis'd
but
in
the
want
of
all
things
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
IGNATIVS
.
The
Second
BOOK
.
IGnatius
being
come
to
Barcelona
,
A
very
vertuous
Lady
,
call'd
Isabella
Rosella
,
hearing
one
day
a
Sermon
,
chanc'd
to
cast
her
eyes
upon
Ignatius
,
who
was
placed
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
amongst
the
Children
;
she
thought
she
saw
his
Countenance
inviron'd
with
light
,
and
heard
a
Voice
,
which
cry'd
;
Call
him
,
call
him
.
However
she
contain'd
her self
at
that
time
from
saying
any
thing
,
fearing
it
might
be
an
Illusion
.
But
when
she
came
home
,
she
spake
to
her
Husband
of
it
:
both
of
them
were
of
opinion
to
examine
what
it
might
be
;
wherefore
they
immediately
sent
to
find
out
the
Pilgrim
,
who
was
still
in
the
Church
.
In
design
of
honoring
our
Saviour
in
the
person
of
a
poor
Man
,
they
oblig'd
him
to
eat
with
them
at
their
Table
;
and
to
sound
him
,
they
put
him
upon
a
Discourse
of
Piety
.
Ignatius
,
who
was
ignorant
of
their
Design
,
spoke
of
the
things
of
Heaven
so
feelingly
,
and
so
sublimely
,
that
they
were
convinc'd
he
was
a
Man
of
God
.
Fain
they
would
have
had
him
make
his
abode
with
them
;
but
he
declar'd
,
that
he
was
call'd
by
Heaven
to
another
Place
,
and
that
he
only
waited
the
departure
of
the
Vessels
,
to
leave
Spain
.
The
Lady
,
who
understood
by
him
,
that
he
had
taken
a
Place
in
the
Brigantine
,
conjur'd
him
not
to
go
in
that
Vessel
,
and
told
him
more
then
once
,
by
some
secret
instinct
,
that
his
life
would
be
in
danger
if
he
went
in
the
Brigantine
.
The
same
Spirit
that
mov'd
her
so
to
speak
,
mov'd
him
to
believe
her
.
He
would
not
engage
in
the
Ship
,
but
upon
condition
that
the
Master
would
give
him
free
Passage
for
Charity
sake
.
In
the
interim
the
Brigantine
put
forth
to
Sea
,
and
she
was
hardly
out
of
the
Haven
,
but
there
rose
a
furious
Tempest
,
in
which
she
was
cast
away
,
and
all
the
Passengers
and
Mariners
drown'd
.
The
Master
of
the
Ship
gave
Ignatius
his
Passage
free
,
but
withal
oblig'd
him
to
make
his
own
Provision
for
the
Voyage
.
This
Condition
appear'd
very
hard
to
him
;
for
having
thrown
himself
wholly
upon
Providence
,
he
thought
it
would
be
a
kind
of
retracting
,
and
diffiding
,
to
provide
for
himself
;
and
whereas
he
should
only
want
a
little
Bread
,
which
he
might
beg
in
the
Ship
,
he
was
afraid
he
should
deviate
from
Evangelical
Poverty
,
in
carrying
any
thing
along
with
him
.
To
ease
himself
of
this
scruple
,
he
had
recourse
to
his
Confessor
,
and
being
order'd
by
him
to
accept
of
the
Condition
as
it
was
propos'd
by
the
Master
,
he
boldly
did
that
out
of
Obedience
,
which
he
durst
not
do
of
himself
:
He
would
not
accept
of
any
thing
from
the
Lady
,
that
by
her
counsel
had
sav'd
his
life
,
who
offer'd
him
all
Necessaries
for
his
Journey
;
but
he
would
beg
from
Door
to
Door
for
what
might
suffice
him
;
whereupon
an
Adventure
befell
him
very
remarkable
.
There
was
in
the
Town
a
Woman
of
Quality
,
call'd
Zepiglia
,
who
had
a
Son
extravagantly
lewd
,
and
a
Libertine
,
that
lately
had
thrown
himself
into
a
Troop
of
wandring
Beggars
,
with
whom
he
ran
up
and
down
the
World
.
Ignatius
saw
this
Woman
coming
out
of
her
House
,
and
pray'd
her
for
God's
sake
to
give
him
a
piece
of
Bread
.
Looking
upon
him
,
she
presently
thought
of
her
Son
;
and
judging
by
his
Carriage
,
and
the
Ayre
of
his
Countenance
,
that
he
who
asked
the
Alms
was
a
Counterfeit
,
and
not
truly
poor
,
she
began
to
rate
him
,
and
treat
him
as
an
idle
Vagabond
,
threatning
withal
to
have
him
punish'd
.
Ignatius
very
peaceably
heard
all
she
said
,
and
at
last
told
her
,
That
indeed
he
was
a
great
deal
worse
then
she
had
made
him
,
and
so
went
away
.
She
remain'd
surpris'd
at
his
Patience
and
his
Answer
:
But
understanding
afterwards
,
that
the
Pilgrim
she
had
so
ill
treated
,
was
a
holy
Man
,
she
was
extreamly
confounded
at
what
she
had
done
:
she
employ'd
some
persons
to
ask
his
pardon
,
and
upon
the
Day
of
his
departure
sent
him
a
good
provision
of
Bread
.
He
would
not
carry
with
him
the
Money
which
some
devout
people
had
forc'd
him
to
take
against
his
will
,
nor
would
he
give
it
to
the
Seamen
,
who
would
have
used
him
the
better
for
it
in
his
Voyage
;
and
being
to
enter
the
Ship
,
not
finding
any
Poor
to
bestow
it
upon
,
he
laid
it
down
upon
the
Shore
,
for
the
first
Comer
to
take
.
The
Voyage
was
dangerous
,
but
short
;
a
violent
wind
carried
the
Ship
in
Five
days
to
Gayeta
in
the
year
1523.
Ignatius
being
Landed
,
took
up
his
Lodging
at
night
in
the
Stable
of
an
Inn
,
when
he
began
to
sleep
,
he
heard
a
great
cry
,
as
it
were
of
a
person
who
call'd
for
help
,
in
some
extremity
.
He
presently
ran
towards
the
place
from
whence
the
noise
came
;
and
finding
a
young
Woman
in
the
hands
of
Soldiers
,
who
would
have
forc'd
her
,
he
spoke
to
them
with
so
much
Courage
and
Resolution
,
that
they
left
her
;
For
upon
this
occasion
his
Zeal
stir'd
in
him
his
Natural
fierceness
,
and
made
him
speak
in
that
Imperious
tone
,
which
Officers
of
War
commonly
use
to
stop
the
Insolence
of
the
Soldiers
;
He
took
his
way
towards
Rome
,
alone
,
and
a
Foot
,
Fasting
the
whole
Day
,
and
Begging
according
to
his
Custom
.
He
arrived
there
on
Palm
Sunday
,
and
Eight
days
after
Easter
,
he
parted
for
Venice
,
having
first
received
the
Benediction
of
the
Pope
(
who
was
Adrian
the
Sixth
)
and
obtain'd
leave
of
his
Holiness
to
make
the
Pilgrimage
of
Jerusalem
.
Some
Spaniards
gave
him
Seven
or
Eight
Crowns
,
and
told
him
,
it
would
be
madness
to
go
without
Money
,
or
Language
,
into
a
Country
,
which
was
infected
with
the
Plague
.
But
afterwards
he
had
a
trouble
upon
his
Conscience
,
for
having
taken
this
Money
,
and
he
accus'd
himself
of
it
to
God
in
his
Prayer
;
And
often
said
to
himself
,
that
it
was
better
to
pass
for
a
Fool
in
the
judgment
of
Men
,
then
in
the
least
to
distrust
the
Care
and
Providence
of
God
.
To
make
amends
for
his
fault
,
he
gave
to
the
first
poor
that
he
met
,
all
the
Money
he
had
.
By
this
means
he
was
brought
to
extream
necessity
,
not
finding
almost
any
thing
to
live
upon
in
the
Villages
,
and
not
being
able
to
enter
into
the
Towns
;
For
by
reason
of
the
Plague
then
raging
,
and
of
his
pale
and
extenuated
Countenance
,
the
Guards
at
the
Gates
deny'd
him
entrance
:
So
that
he
was
often
necessitated
to
lie
whole
Nights
abroad
in
the
open
Air.
But
these
great
hardships
,
which
his
Body
endur'd
,
were
abundantly
recompenced
by
Divine
Consolations
in
his
Soul
.
Being
one
Day
quite
spent
,
and
not
able
to
keep
company
with
those
,
that
Travelled
with
him
,
he
was
left
alone
,
in
an
open
Desert
.
The
solitude
invited
him
to
Pray
,
in
which
Jesus
Christ
appeared
to
him
,
gave
him
inward
strength
,
and
promised
him
,
that
he
should
have
entrance
into
Padua
,
and
Venice
.
The
event
confirm'd
the
Apparition
.
His
Company
,
that
had
left
him
,
and
were
gone
before
,
could
not
with
their
Tickets
of
health
gain
admission
into
the
Town
;
but
he
coming
after
,
went
quietly
in
without
the
least
questioning
of
the
Guards
.
It
was
late
when
he
came
to
Venice
▪
and
not
knowing
where
to
lodge
,
he
laid
himself
under
a
porch
in
the
great
square
of
St.
Mark
,
to
take
a
little
rest
:
But
God
would
not
have
his
Servant
pass
the
Night
in
that
place
.
There
was
amongst
the
Senators
of
the
Republick
,
a
Man
of
extraordinary
Merit
,
called
Marc
Antonio
Trevisani
.
Of
that
wise
Senate
,
he
was
one
of
the
best
heads
,
and
moreover
a
perfect
Christian
,
disingaged
from
the
World
,
in
the
midst
of
the
World
,
and
such
an
enemy
to
Luxury
,
that
he
always
wore
a
Hair
shurt
.
His
tenderness
for
the
poor
had
in
a
manner
chang'd
his
House
into
an
Hospital
;
and
indeed
he
himself
would
have
been
a
poor
Man
,
if
the
Marcelli
his
Nephews
had
not
oblig'd
him
to
regulate
his
Charities
.
He
acquitted
himself
in
his
Imployments
after
such
a
Christian
manner
,
that
they
call'd
him
the
Saint
of
Cyprus
,
where
he
had
Exercis'd
the
charge
of
Proveditor
.
His
Vertue
afterwards
rais'd
him
to
the
Dignity
of
Doge
,
which
he
would
absolutely
have
refus'd
,
and
renounc'd
,
if
Lorenzo
Massa
,
and
Antonio
Milledonne
,
both
Secretaries
of
the
Republick
,
had
not
diverted
him
from
it
,
for
reasons
which
he
could
not
oppose
.
Having
liv'd
to
a
great
Age
,
one
day
being
present
at
the
Divine
Mysteries
,
with
a
lively
and
ardent
Faith
,
which
even
shin'd
in
his
Countenance
,
he
fell
into
a
sound
,
and
expir'd
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
.
This
Senator
,
who
lived
in
the
Square
of
St.
Mark
,
whither
Ignatius
was
retir'd
,
heard
in
his
sleep
a
voice
,
which
seem'd
to
say
,
that
whilst
he
slept
at
ease
in
his
Bed
,
the
Servant
of
God
lay
upon
the
Stones
in
the
Porch
:
He
waked
,
and
immediately
went
himself
to
find
out
the
person
signifi'd
by
the
Voice
.
He
sound
him
,
and
with
great
humanity
brought
him
into
his
House
,
and
there
paid
him
all
the
Charitable
respects
,
due
to
a
Pilgrim
sent
by
God
.
Ignatius
,
who
thought
himself
very
unworthy
to
be
so
treated
,
left
the
Palace
of
the
Senator
,
upon
pretence
of
Lodging
with
a
Biscay
Merchant
of
his
Acquaintance
.
Both
the
Senator
,
and
the
Merchant
,
offered
him
all
manner
of
supplies
for
his
Voyage
of
the
Holy
Land
.
But
the
only
Courtesie
he
asked
of
them
,
was
,
to
be
introduc'd
by
their
means
to
the
Doge
Andrea
Gristi
,
one
of
the
Sagest
Politicians
,
and
greatest
Men
of
his
time
.
The
Ship
being
gone
some
days
before
,
which
carried
the
Jerusalem
Pilgrims
,
Ignatius
had
no
means
left
of
proceeding
in
his
Journey
,
but
by
getting
a
Passage
in
the
Admiral
,
which
was
ready
to
set
Sail
for
the
Island
of
Cyprus
,
whither
the
Common-wealth
was
sending
a
new
Governor
.
This
was
his
business
with
the
Doge
which
he
effected
at
the
Audience
procur'd
him
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
Instances
of
the
Spanish
Merchant
,
he
would
not
be
brought
to
see
the
Embassador
of
Charles
the
Fifth
.
He
had
renounced
all
Interests
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
and
his
Ambition
and
Desires
were
now
Converted
to
Holy
Places
.
It
made
no
Impression
upon
him
when
they
told
him
,
that
since
the
taking
of
Rhodes
(
of
which
Solyman
made
himself
Master
the
year
before
)
the
Turkish
Rovers
infested
the
Coasts
of
Syria
,
and
that
the
danger
of
being
made
Salves
had
oblig'd
the
greatest
part
of
the
Pilgrims
to
return
back
to
Venice
.
All
this
did
not
Discourage
him
,
and
the
reliance
which
he
had
on
God
,
made
him
tell
those
,
who
endeavour'd
to
fright
him
from
the
Journey
,
that
if
he
could
not
get
a
Ship
,
he
would
pass
the
Sea
upon
a
Plank
,
with
the
succour
of
Heaven
.
He
had
a
burning
Feaver
a
little
before
his
departure
,
and
tho
he
had
been
purg'd
that
very
day
,
when
they
put
to
Sea
,
he
would
not
be
hindred
from
going
,
against
the
advice
of
his
Physicians
who
thought
it
would
cost
his
Life
,
if
he
then
went
:
But
far
from
dying
by
doing
so
,
he
found
himself
very
much
amended
,
and
the
Sea-sickness
perfectly
cur'd
him
.
There
was
on
board
the
Vessel
,
a
profligate
crew
,
which
almost
in
open
view
,
committed
the
most
enormous
Sins
:
There
was
nothing
of
Prayer
,
nothing
of
Religion
among
the
Mariners
,
But
all
,
that
came
from
them
,
was
Impious
,
or
Obscene
.
These
Disorders
highly
afflicted
,
and
irritated
Ignatius
:
He
indeavoured
to
remedy
them
by
Christian
instructions
,
and
Charitable
advertisments
;
But
finding
that
the
ways
of
Mildness
were
unprofitable
,
he
fell
to
severe
reprehensions
,
and
menac'd
the
guilty
with
the
vengeance
of
Divine
Justice
:
This
liberty
of
the
Spanish
Pilgrim
did
not
please
the
Italians
.
To
be
rid
of
so
incommodious
a
Reprover
,
they
Conspir'd
together
to
touch
upon
a
Desert
Island
,
and
there
to
leave
him
:
The
notice
,
which
was
given
him
of
it
by
a
Passenger
,
who
had
something
more
of
humanity
then
the
rest
,
did
not
at
all
abate
his
Zeal
.
But
the
design
of
the
Italians
took
no
effect
:
For
coming
near
the
Coast
,
where
they
meant
to
Land
him
,
a
sudden
gust
of
Wind
came
from
the
Land
,
with
so
much
violence
that
it
carri'd
them
off
in
spite
of
their
teeth
,
and
brought
them
in
a
few
hours
to
the
Island
of
Cyprus
.
They
found
in
the
Port
,
the
Ship
,
which
carri'd
the
Pilgrims
,
quite
ready
to
hoist
Sail
,
as
if
they
had
only
staid
for
Ignatius
.
He
immediately
went
on
Board
,
and
after
Forty
days
Sail
since
his
departure
from
Venice
,
he
arriv'd
at
the
Port
of
Jaffa
,
on
the
last
day
of
August
in
the
year
1523.
He
took
the
way
of
Jerusalem
by
Land
,
and
came
thither
the
Fourth
of
September
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Pilgrims
.
Seeing
the
Town
at
a
distance
,
Holy
Land
.
he
wept
for
Joy
,
and
was
seiz'd
with
a
certain
Religious
horror
,
which
has
nothing
in
it
,
but
sweet
and
comfortable
.
He
visited
the
Holy
places
several
times
,
and
always
with
a
profound
Reverence
,
and
most
sensible
Piety
;
for
he
did
lively
represent
to
himself
,
what
had
past
in
each
place
for
the
Redemption
of
Man
;
even
to
the
imagining
,
that
he
saw
Jesus
Christ
,
Born
in
the
Grotte
of
Bethlem
,
Teaching
in
the
Temple
of
Jerusalem
,
Praying
in
the
Garden
of
Olives
,
and
dying
upon
Mount
Calvary
.
Upon
this
Mountain
it
was
,
that
his
Heart
was
toucht
with
the
most
tender
Devotion
;
He
kiss'd
ten
thousand
times
over
the
Earth
which
had
been
dy'd
with
the
Blood
of
our
Crucify'd
Saviour
,
and
bath'd
it
with
his
tears
;
making
most
fervent
Acts
of
Love
.
The
Sentiments
he
then
had
,
we
receive
from
his
own
Relation
,
and
he
set
them
down
in
a
short
Memoire
,
which
he
writ
concerning
the
Particulars
of
his
Journey
.
But
in
regard
,
that
according
to
the
best
manner
of
meditating
upon
the
Mysteries
of
our
Religion
,
we
should
frame
a
lively
Image
of
the
place
,
where
the
Mystery
was
perform'd
,
by
so
applying
our
Interior
senses
,
as
if
we
heard
and
saw
what
was
said
,
and
done
;
He
therefore
fill'd
his
Imagination
as
much
as
he
could
,
with
the
Scheme
,
and
Scituation
of
those
Holy
Places
.
He
came
with
a
design
into
Palestine
,
to
labour
in
the
Conversion
of
those
Eastern
People
,
and
it
seem'd
to
him
,
that
God
almighty
had
call'd
him
to
it
.
In
truth
,
it
was
made
known
to
him
in
his
Contemplations
of
Manreza
,
that
Providence
had
Ordain'd
him
for
the
service
of
his
Neighbour
,
and
there
was
shew'd
to
him
a
rough
draught
of
his
Institute
,
in
the
Meditation
of
the
two
Standards
;
But
he
did
not
precisely
know
,
in
what
Countrey
,
or
in
what
manner
,
that
was
to
be
executed
,
so
that
,
being
guided
by
the
light
of
his
natural
Reason
,
where
that
of
the
Holy
Ghost
did
not
evidently
appear
,
he
imagin'd
,
that
his
Vocation
did
lead
to
Palestine
,
because
upon
his
first
Conversion
he
had
an
inward
motion
,
which
prompted
him
to
the
voyage
of
Jerusalem
,
which
motion
always
continu'd
in
him
.
To
proceed
orderly
,
Holy
Land
,
but
he
did
not
open
himself
to
him
concerning
his
intended
Employment
there
;
He
only
said
,
that
he
did
not
intend
to
put
them
to
any
Charge
,
and
that
all
the
Charity
he
asked
of
them
,
was
to
direct
his
Conscience
.
The
Guardian
treated
him
Civilly
,
but
for
his
Answer
he
remitted
him
to
the
Father
Provincial
,
who
was
then
at
Bethlem
,
and
dayly
look'd
for
.
The
Provincial
being
come
,
he
Councel'd
Ignatius
to
return
into
Europe
,
not
only
because
Alms
were
very
scarce
in
those
parts
,
for
they
themselves
had
much
adoe
to
Subsist
;
but
also
,
because
there
was
no
security
for
Pilgrims
in
a
Country
,
where
the
Grand
Signior
was
Master
;
And
that
,
not
long
since
,
some
had
been
made
Slaves
and
some
kill'd
that
were
found
walking
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
Town
.
Ignatius
,
who
as
yet
thought
of
nothing
,
but
of
Converting
the
Barbarous
people
,
did
not
relish
this
Councel
;
He
answered
,
that
he
neither
fear'd
Slavery
nor
Death
;
and
that
nothing
,
but
the
fear
of
displeasing
God
,
should
make
him
leave
the
Holy
Land
.
Why
then
says
the
Provincial
,
with
an
Ayre
and
tone
of
Authority
,
you
shall
be
gone
to
Morrow
;
for
you
cannot
resist
me
without
offending
God
:
I
have
Power
from
the
Holy
See
,
to
send
back
what
Pilgrims
I
please
,
and
moreover
to
Excommunicate
those
,
who
will
not
Obey
.
As
St
▪
Ignatius
insisted
upon
his
Staying
,
for
fear
of
going
against
his
Conscience
,
so
he
no
sooner
heard
the
power
of
the
Holy
See
injoyning
his
Return
,
but
he
instantly
submitted
;
taking
the
words
of
the
Provinical
,
as
of
an
Oracle
from
Heaven
,
without
so
much
as
staying
to
see
the
Popes
Bull
,
which
the
Religious
man
offer'd
to
shew
him
.
At
the
same
moment
an
extream
desire
took
him
,
once
more
to
see
the
Print
of
our
Saviours
feet
,
which
he
left
upon
the
stone
,
when
he
Ascended
into
Heaven
.
To
this
end
he
Privately
slipt
out
,
and
went
alone
to
Mount
Olivet
,
and
for
want
of
Money
,
giving
his
Pen
knife
to
the
Turk
,
that
kept
the
Mosque
,
where
the
Footsteps
are
to
be
seen
,
he
entred
in
,
and
fully
satisfy'd
his
Devotion
.
When
he
was
come
back
as
far
as
Betfage
,
it
came
into
his
mind
,
that
he
had
not
observ'd
,
to
what
quarter
of
the
Heaven
the
impression
of
those
Sacred
Feet
was
directed
,
he
therefore
comes
back
again
(
so
much
Curiosity
there
is
sometimes
in
Piety
it self
!
)
and
to
procure
his
Entrance
the
second
time
,
he
presented
the
keeper
with
a
little
pair
of
Sizzers
,
and
having
made
his
Observations
and
finish'd
his
Devotions
,
he
return'd
.
In
the
mean
time
the
good
Religious
of
the
Franciscan
Convent
,
understanding
that
the
Spanish
Pilgrim
was
gone
towards
Mount
Olivet
,
and
fearing
least
he
should
be
ill
treated
by
the
Turks
,
sent
after
him
a
Servant
of
the
Convent
,
an
Armenian
,
who
was
known
to
the
Guards
.
The
Armenian
met
Ignatius
coming
down
the
Hill
,
and
with
great
Choler
held
up
his
stick
at
him
,
and
taking
him
by
the
Arm
drew
him
along
with
him
to
the
Monastery
.
But
Ignatius
did
not
feel
,
nor
scarce
know
,
what
he
did
to
him
.
He
was
wholly
rapt
with
an
interior
joy
,
caus'd
in
him
by
the
Presence
of
our
Saviour
,
who
appear'd
to
him
in
the
Air
,
shining
with
Glory
,
and
marching
,
as
a
Guide
before
him
.
He
parted
the
day
following
from
Jerusalem
,
and
embark'd
in
a
ship
,
which
carryed
him
to
the
Isle
of
Cyprus
:
Coming
there
,
he
found
three
Vessels
in
the
Port
ready
to
set
Sail
for
Italy
,
one
was
a
Turkish
Gallion
,
the
other
a
great
ship
of
Venice
,
and
the
third
a
little
Bark
very
weak
,
and
ill
Equipp'd
.
They
who
came
with
Ignatius
,
desir'd
the
Venetian
Captain
to
receive
him
on
board
upon
the
Score
of
Charity
,
telling
him
,
that
he
was
a
Saint
.
The
Captain
who
being
very
Covetous
,
but
not
very
Religious
,
did
not
care
for
the
Company
of
a
poor
Saint
,
answer'd
in
raillery
,
that
if
the
Pilgrim
were
so
great
a
Saint
,
as
they
said
,
he
had
no
need
of
a
Ship
,
he
might
go
into
the
Sea
,
and
the
waves
would
carry
him
whither
he
pleas'd
.
The
Master
of
the
little
Bark
was
more
Civil
and
Charitable
,
he
receiv'd
him
Gratis
.
The
three
Vessels
made
Sail
together
,
and
had
at
first
a
favourable
wind
;
but
the
weather
changing
all
on
a
sudden
,
there
rose
a
furious
Tempest
:
The
Turkish
Gallion
sunk
with
all
her
company
;
the
Venetian
ship
endeavouring
to
get
to
land
,
and
to
recover
the
Island
,
was
dash'd
in
pieces
upon
the
Rocks
:
The
little
Bark
,
which
carry'd
Ignatius
,
was
very
ill
treated
,
but
all
in
disorder
as
she
was
,
she
sav'd
her self
by
the
favour
of
a
good
wind
,
which
seem'd
to
rise
on
purpose
,
to
bring
her
on
the
Coast
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
where
having
gain'd
a
Port
,
she
refitted
:
And
thence
she
put
again
to
sea
,
and
happily
arriv'd
at
Venice
,
about
the
end
of
January
in
the
year
1524
,
after
a
voyage
of
more
then
two
months
.
Whence
may
be
seen
,
that
Saints
are
under
the
Protection
of
Heaven
,
and
that
Providence
doth
Conduct
them
,
even
when
to
outward
appearance
it
seems
to
abandon
them
.
During
this
Voyage
,
Ignatius
had
leasure
to
make
a
great
many
refflections
.
He
consider'd
,
that
to
work
Profitably
in
the
Conversion
of
Souls
,
some
parts
were
requir'd
,
which
were
wanting
in
him
,
and
that
without
the
foundation
of
humane
Learning
,
nothing
could
be
solidly
perform'd
.
He
was
every
day
more
and
more
convinc'd
of
this
Truth
;
which
made
him
resolve
to
return
to
Barcelona
,
where
he
had
acquaintance
with
the
Master
of
the
School
,
and
where
he
hop'd
to
find
wherewithall
to
subsist
during
his
Studies
.
So
that
,
without
making
any
stay
at
Venice
he
began
his
Journey
in
the
deep
of
Winter
,
and
very
ill
clad
for
the
season
.
The
Spanish
Merchant
,
who
knew
him
,
would
have
cloath'd
him
;
but
he
could
not
make
him
accept
of
any
more
,
then
a
little
Piece
of
Course
cloth
to
cover
his
stomack
,
which
the
Air
of
the
Sea
had
extreamly
weakened
:
The
Merchant
also
forc'd
him
to
take
fifteen
or
sixteen
Reales
,
but
he
took
them
only
to
part
with
them
again
;
of
doing
which
,
he
soon
had
the
opportunity
.
Being
come
to
Ferrara
,
he
went
to
pray
in
the
great
Church
.
A
poor
man
immediately
came
to
him
,
and
held
out
his
hand
;
He
gave
him
a
Real
;
another
came
after
,
and
he
gave
him
as
much
:
These
Liberalities
drew
all
the
Beggers
to
him
,
and
he
refus'd
none
of
them
,
as
long
as
his
money
lasted
.
When
he
had
done
his
Prayers
,
they
follow'd
him
out
of
the
Church
,
and
seeing
him
beg
there
himself
,
they
all
cry'd
out
a
Saint
a
Saint
.
He
needed
no
more
,
to
make
him
leave
the
place
,
he
continued
his
Journey
through
Lombardy
,
and
took
the
way
of
Genova
.
There
being
War
at
that
time
between
the
French
and
the
Spaniard
,
and
the
two
Armies
spreading
all
over
the
Countrey
,
made
the
ways
exceeding
dangerous
:
Every
body
adviz'd
him
not
to
venture
forwards
:
But
being
under
the
Protection
of
God
,
he
conceiv'd
,
he
ought
not
to
fear
any
thing
:
He
moreover
believ'd
,
that
if
he
did
not
go
the
strait
Road
,
he
should
go
out
of
the
way
in
which
Providence
design'd
to
Conduct
him
.
He
took
up
his
Lodging
every
night
in
some
Cottage
,
where
he
could
hardly
lye
dry
,
in
a
season
of
Rain
,
and
Snow
.
He
travel'd
all
the
day
in
the
bad
weather
,
both
through
the
French
and
Spanish
Armies
;
coming
near
a
Village
,
where
the
Spaniards
were
entrench'd
,
some
of
the
out
Guards
took
him
:
His
Habit
and
Figure
made
them
believe
,
he
was
a
Spie
.
They
examin'd
him
,
but
not
being
able
to
draw
a
word
out
of
him
,
they
stript
him
,
and
carryed
him
in
his
shirt
to
their
Captain
.
The
Remembrance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
expos'd
naked
to
the
Eyes
of
the
Jews
,
fortify'd
Ignatius
in
an
exigence
of
so
great
Humilitation
:
But
the
fear
of
being
tortur'd
did
a
little
terrifie
him
.
He
began
to
think
that
if
he
did
make
himself
known
,
he
could
get
clearly
off
;
at
least
,
that
by
speaking
fairly
and
rationally
to
the
officers
,
they
might
hear
reason
,
and
not
treat
him
as
a
Spie
.
But
upon
Reflection
,
Judging
these
thoughts
to
be
suggestions
of
a
bad
Spirit
,
and
Illusions
of
self
Love
,
he
affected
and
immitated
more
then
before
,
the
Stupidity
of
an
Ideot
.
He
remain'd
without
motion
in
presence
of
the
Captain
,
casting
down
his
Eyes
,
and
answering
nothing
to
the
Questions
,
which
the
Officiers
put
to
him
:
He
never
spoke
,
but
when
they
ask'd
him
,
if
he
were
a
Spie
;
then
he
readily
answer'd
,
No
,
the
Officer
taking
him
to
be
a
silly
Poor
Wretch
,
was
angry
with
the
Soldiers
,
that
they
could
not
distinguish
a
Spie
from
a
natural
Fool
;
and
Commanded
them
to
give
him
his
Cloaths
again
.
So
that
the
semblance
of
an
Ideot
,
which
out
of
the
Love
of
Suffering
and
humilitation
,
he
took
upon
him
,
was
that
which
sav'd
him
,
and
brought
him
off
.
But
the
Souldiers
,
before
they
parted
with
him
,
us'd
him
very
roughly
both
in
words
and
blows
,
being
enrag'd
for
having
had
a
Reprimand
from
the
Captain
,
upon
his
account
.
The
joy
which
Ignatius
had
,
in
being
us'd
in
the
Camp
of
the
Spaniards
,
much
after
the
same
rate
of
Jesus
Christ
his
usage
,
in
the
Court
of
Herod
,
hindred
him
almost
from
feeling
the
rude
treatment
of
the
Souldiers
.
Yet
among
them
,
there
was
one
less
Barbarous
then
the
rest
,
who
out
of
Compassion
lodg'd
him
that
night
,
and
gave
him
meat
.
Following
on
his
way
,
he
fell
into
the
Quarters
of
the
French
;
the
officer
,
to
whom
he
was
brought
was
a
Basque
,
a
neighbour
to
the
Province
of
Gypuscoa
,
and
a
very
Gallant
Man
:
He
judg'd
favourably
of
the
Pilgrim
,
by
his
Physiognomy
:
And
having
learnt
his
Country
,
he
treated
him
very
Civilly
.
This
diversity
of
entertainment
confirm'd
Ignatius
in
his
relyance
upon
the
Providence
of
God
,
and
in
his
resolution
,
to
receive
from
the
hands
of
God
,
with
the
same
Equality
,
comforts
,
and
Crosses
.
At
Genova
he
met
Roderigues
Portundo
,
General
of
the
Spanish
Galleys
,
who
knew
him
.
They
had
seen
one
another
at
the
Court
of
the
Catholick
King
,
and
were
both
of
the
same
Country
:
That
which
pleas'd
Ignatius
most
,
was
to
meet
a
Ship
ready
to
go
for
Spain
,
in
which
he
easily
procur'd
his
passage
,
by
the
Favour
of
Portundo
.
The
Pirates
,
which
haunt
the
Coasts
of
Genova
,
gave
chase
to
the
Vessel
;
and
the
Galleys
of
Andrea
Doria
,
who
had
embrac'd
the
French
Interest
,
did
also
pursue
her
;
but
she
scap'd
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
and
happily
gain'd
the
Port
of
Barcelona
.
Ignatius
went
immediately
to
see
Jeronimo
Ardebale
,
who
taught
in
the
Grammar
School
,
and
he
Communicated
to
him
his
new
design
:
He
imparted
it
also
to
Isabella
Rosella
,
who
was
infinitely
glad
to
see
him
again
,
and
promis'd
to
supply
him
with
all
necessaries
.
He
was
then
thirty
years
old
,
and
had
no
natural
propension
for
study
;
for
he
had
been
train'd
to
Military
Exercises
from
his
Childhood
,
as
we
have
already
seen
;
and
the
love
of
Arms
,
which
before
his
Conversion
had
wholly
possest
him
,
gave
him
a
disgust
to
Latine
,
in
an
Age
,
when
People
of
quality
took
Pride
in
their
Ignorance
.
There
was
little
appearance
of
Success
,
in
beginning
to
Learn
at
that
time
of
day
a
Language
,
which
is
only
well
learnt
in
the
years
of
Childhood
.
On
the
other
side
,
a
man
wholly
apply'd
to
the
Practice
of
an
interior
life
,
must
find
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
to
interrupt
it
,
with
beating
his
brains
about
the
Rules
of
Grammar
.
However
,
Ignatius
fell
to
study
the
first
Rudiments
of
the
Latine
Tongue
,
and
went
every
day
to
School
with
the
little
Children
.
The
desire
he
had
of
making
himself
useful
to
his
Neighbour
,
and
the
aim
he
took
of
Gods
greater
glory
,
which
he
now
Propos'd
to
himself
for
his
only
Rule
,
made
easie
to
him
that
Crabbed
Task
,
and
overcame
in
him
all
his
disgusts
and
repugnances
.
But
the
enemy
of
the
salvation
of
Mankind
,
who
foresaw
where
the
Science
of
Ignatius
would
one
day
end
,
us'd
his
Artifice
to
defeat
the
Pious
design
.
That
Spirit
of
darkness
,
which
is
sometimes
transform'd
into
an
Angel
of
Light
,
continually
instigated
our
new
Schollar
to
Practices
of
Piety
,
fill'd
him
with
Consolations
,
raised
in
him
such
tender
sentiments
for
God
,
that
all
the
time
of
his
study
was
spent
in
devout
Aspirations
:
Instead
of
conjugating
the
Verb
Amo
he
made
Acts
of
Love
,
I
Love
thee
my
God
(
said
he
)
,
you
Love
me
;
to
Love
,
to
be
Lov'd
,
and
nothing
more
.
When
he
was
in
the
School
his
thoughts
flew
up
to
Heaven
,
and
while
his
Master
explicated
the
Rules
of
Grammar
,
he
was
attentive
to
another
Master
within
him
,
who
open'd
to
him
the
difficulties
of
Scripture
,
and
the
Mysteries
of
Faith
.
So
that
he
learnt
nothing
;
or
the
little
which
he
did
learn
,
was
soon
rub'd
out
of
his
Memory
by
other
more
lively
and
strong
Idea's
,
which
he
could
not
be
rid
of
;
Had
he
stopt
at
appearances
,
or
follow'd
the
motions
of
self
love
,
he
would
have
believ'd
,
that
God
had
only
call'd
him
to
the
repose
of
a
contemplative
life
,
and
that
study
had
been
an
Obstacle
to
perfection
.
But
considering
the
Matter
according
to
that
light
,
which
he
had
for
the
discernment
of
Spirits
,
and
regulating
all
things
by
the
greater
glory
of
God
,
he
had
no
difficulty
to
comprehend
,
that
the
Malignant
Spirit
deceiv'd
him
.
He
discover'd
the
temptation
to
Ardebale
,
and
carrying
him
one
day
along
with
him
to
the
Church
of
St
Mary
of
the
Sea
,
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
,
ask'd
him
Pardon
for
his
negligence
,
and
made
a
vow
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
,
to
continue
his
studies
with
greater
application
.
He
also
intreated
his
Master
to
use
him
with
severity
,
when
he
did
not
perform
his
Task
,
and
to
spare
him
no
more
,
then
the
least
of
his
Schollars
.
T
is
very
marvilous
,
that
after
Ignatius
had
in
this
manner
combated
the
illusions
of
Hell
,
they
so
absolutely
vanish'd
,
that
they
never
return'd
more
.
Some
Learned
men
counsel'd
him
to
read
the
books
of
Erasmus
(
Famous
at
that
time
over
all
Europe
)
and
amongst
the
rest
the
Christian
Souldier
,
as
most
proper
for
Piety
,
and
for
the
Purity
of
the
Latine
tongue
.
He
read
him
,
and
also
markt
the
Phrases
,
and
best
ways
of
expression
:
but
he
perceiv'd
,
that
the
Reading
this
Author
diminish'd
in
him
his
Devotion
,
and
that
the
more
he
read
,
the
less
fervour
he
had
in
his
Exercises
of
Piety
.
By
often
experience
finding
this
to
be
so
,
he
threw
away
the
Book
,
and
conceiv'd
so
much
horror
of
it
,
that
he
would
never
read
it
more
;
and
when
he
came
to
be
General
of
the
Society
,
he
ordered
,
that
they
should
not
read
the
Books
of
Erasmus
,
or
at
least
,
not
without
great
precaution
.
To
keep
alive
his
first
fervour
,
he
often
read
the
Imitation
of
Christ
,
Looking
upon
it
to
be
a
book
,
next
to
the
Gospel
,
most
full
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
But
if
sometimes
divine
Consolations
,
with
which
God
often
favour'd
him
,
were
lessen'd
in
him
,
he
comforted
himself
with
the
fruit
which
he
expected
from
his
studies
;
and
well
distinguishing
between
Driness
,
and
Tepidity
,
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
the
loss
of
spiritual
gusts
,
caus'd
by
study
,
purely
follow'd
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
was
better
worth
,
then
all
the
delights
of
sensible
Devotion
;
provided
the
heart
be
replenisht
with
the
Love
of
God
.
In
this
manner
,
it
t
was
his
Principle
care
,
to
maintain
the
interior
Spirit
,
which
grows
slack
,
and
is
dissipated
by
study
,
when
it
is
not
establisht
upon
solid
vertue
.
For
this
reason
,
his
health
being
now
mended
,
since
his
return
from
the
Holy
Land
,
he
renew'd
his
Austerities
,
which
the
weakness
of
his
stomack
,
and
the
hardships
of
the
Journey
had
caus'd
him
to
intermit
.
But
he
did
nothing
without
the
advice
of
his
Confessor
;
and
far
from
permitting
himself
to
be
transported
by
his
Devotion
,
he
retrencht
part
of
his
seven
hours
of
prayer
,
to
have
more
leasure
for
his
study
;
Following
the
light
,
which
he
then
had
,
that
we
may
,
and
ought
in
some
occasions
leave
God
for
God
.
Whereas
he
had
now
form'd
a
Model
of
outward
Conversation
,
conformable
to
that
of
Jesus
Christ
,
not
to
scare
or
estrange
the
People
from
him
,
nor
to
distinguish
himself
by
any
extraordinary
Habit
,
he
would
not
take
to
his
Sackcloth
again
,
nor
to
his
Iron
chain
,
but
was
contented
to
wear
a
hair
shirt
,
under
a
very
poor
Cassock
;
of
the
Alms
,
which
Isabella
Rosella
,
and
other
devout
persons
bestow'd
upon
him
,
he
reserv'd
to
himself
no
more
,
then
was
precisely
necessary
to
live
,
and
parted
the
rest
among
the
poor
,
to
whom
he
always
gave
the
best
of
every
thing
:
Insomuch
,
that
Agnes
Pascal
a
devout
woman
,
with
whom
he
lodg'd
,
and
where
probably
he
was
placed
by
Isabella
Rosella
,
astonisht
at
the
little
Care
,
which
Ignatius
took
of
himself
,
reprehended
him
one
day
for
keeping
still
the
worst
for
his
own
use
.
And
what
would
you
do
(
Reply'd
Ignatius
)
If
Jesus
Christ
should
ask
of
you
an
Alms
?
Could
you
find
in
your
heart
to
give
him
the
worst
?
The
Son
of
Agnes
,
call'd
John
Pascal
,
a
Sober
and
devout
Youth
,
would
rise
sometimes
in
the
night
to
observe
what
Ignatius
did
in
his
chamber
;
and
sometimes
he
saw
him
upon
his
knees
,
sometimes
prostrate
upon
the
ground
,
his
Countenance
always
inflam'd
,
and
often
in
tears
;
He
thought
once
,
that
he
saw
him
elevated
from
the
ground
,
and
surrounded
with
Light
.
He
often
heard
him
deeply
to
sigh
,
and
in
the
heat
of
his
Prayer
,
these
words
usually
came
from
him
,
O
God
,
my
Love
,
and
the
delight
of
my
Soul
,
if
men
did
know
thee
,
they
would
never
offend
thee
!
my
God
,
how
good
art
thou
,
to
bear
with
such
a
sinner
,
as
I
am
!
This
is
that
Pascal
,
who
being
afterwards
Marry'd
,
told
his
Children
,
that
if
they
knew
what
he
had
seen
of
Ignatius
,
they
would
never
leave
kissing
the
Floor
and
the
Walls
of
the
Chamber
where
the
Servant
of
God
did
Lodge
.
And
in
saying
this
,
Tears
would
come
from
his
Eyes
;
he
would
knock
his
Breast
,
and
accuse
himself
for
having
so
little
profited
by
the
Company
of
so
holy
a
Man
.
Ignatius
,
while
he
endeavour'd
his
own
perfection
,
did
not
neglect
that
of
his
Neighbour
.
At
those
hours
which
were
not
employ'd
in
Study
,
he
made
it
his
Business
to
withdraw
Souls
from
Vice
,
by
Examples
,
or
by
edifying
Discourses
:
This
his
Zeal
did
very
much
appear
upon
an
important
Occasion
.
There
was
out
of
the
Town
,
between
the
new
Gate
,
and
the
Gate
of
St.
Daniel
,
a
famous
Monastery
of
Nuns
,
call'd
The
Monastery
of
the
Angels
;
this
Name
did
not
very
well
agree
with
those
Religious
:
They
liv'd
in
a
great
libertinage
,
and
abating
their
Habit
,
were
perfect
Curtisans
.
Ignatius
could
not
without
horror
see
such
abomination
in
a
holy
Place
;
notwithstanding
he
judg'd
,
that
how
violent
soever
the
Disease
was
,
violent
Remedies
would
have
no
good
effect
;
and
that
whereas
Religious
Persons
who
have
forsaken
God
,
are
more
difficult
to
be
Converted
then
those
of
the
World
,
they
are
to
be
manag'd
with
greater
caution
and
tenderness
.
In
order
hereunto
he
frequented
the
Church
of
the
Monastery
of
the
Angels
,
making
it
the
constant
Place
of
his
Devotions
,
where
he
every
day
made
his
four
or
five
hours
of
Prayer
upon
his
Knees
,
and
receiv'd
the
Sacrament
of
the
Priest
who
Serv'd
that
Church
,
call'd
Puygalte
,
who
was
a
Man
of
good
life
,
and
to
whom
he
communicated
his
Design
.
The
regular
and
constant
Devotions
of
Ignatius
,
with
his
great
modesty
and
recollection
,
rais'd
a
curiosity
in
the
Nuns
to
know
who
he
was
:
Wherefore
they
desir'd
to
speak
with
him
;
and
after
many
idle
Questions
concerning
his
Country
,
his
Condition
,
and
the
like
,
which
Ignatius
endeavour'd
to
elude
by
general
Answers
,
as
well
as
he
could
.
He
at
last
turn'd
his
Discourse
upon
the
Excellency
and
the
Duties
of
a
Religious
state
of
Life
.
He
much
insisted
upon
the
Purity
which
Jesus
Christ
requires
in
his
Spouses
,
and
represented
to
them
the
dishonor
done
him
by
their
Infidelity
.
But
he
spoke
to
them
with
such
energy
and
sweetness
together
,
and
gain'd
upon
them
so
much
in
this
first
Conference
,
that
they
desir'd
to
hear
him
again
.
He
came
to
them
many
days
together
,
and
finding
them
dispos'd
to
follow
his
Advice
,
he
engag'd
them
by
degrees
to
meditate
upon
the
first
Verities
of
his
spiritual
Exercises
.
In
process
of
time
they
were
so
touch'd
with
Compunction
,
that
changing
their
Conduct
,
they
shut
up
their
Doors
,
and
quite
broke
off
the
scandalous
Commerce
which
they
formerly
had
with
the
Men
of
the
Town
.
This
change
enrag'd
some
of
the
Youngsters
who
most
us'd
to
haunt
the
Monastery
,
and
they
resolv'd
to
revenge
themselves
on
him
whom
they
found
out
to
be
the
Author
of
it
.
One
day
,
when
Ignatius
return'd
from
the
Monastery
with
the
Priest
Puygalte
,
two
Moorish
Slaves
set
upon
them
near
the
Gate
of
St.
Daniel
,
and
Bastinado'd
them
almost
to
death
.
In
effect
,
Puygalte
dy'd
few
days
after
,
and
Ignatius
was
left
in
a
manner
dead
upon
the
place
:
But
coming
a
little
to
himself
,
after
the
Assassins
were
gone
,
and
not
being
able
to
stand
upon
his
Legs
,
he
was
reliev'd
by
a
charitable
Passenger
,
who
set
him
upon
his
Horse
.
His
Bruises
and
Pains
had
so
weaken'd
him
,
that
his
Friends
despair'd
of
his
life
.
Many
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
honor'd
him
as
the
Apostle
of
Barcelona
(
according
to
the
Testimony
of
John
Pascal
)
came
to
see
him
as
soon
as
they
heard
of
his
Disaster
,
and
among
the
rest
a
Daughter
of
the
Conde
de
Palamos
,
who
was
Wife
to
Don
John
de
Riquesens
.
This
Lady
,
no
less
illustrious
for
her
Piety
then
for
her
Birth
,
who
had
a
particular
affection
for
the
Servant
of
God
,
was
afflicted
in
the
highest
manner
to
see
him
in
that
condition
;
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
she
wept
for
him
.
But
Ignatius
,
who
esteem'd
himself
happy
in
suffering
upon
such
an
account
,
blam'd
her
Tears
,
telling
her
,
that
she
ought
to
rejoyce
,
and
not
to
grieve
for
him
.
He
had
his
Hair-Shirt
upon
him
when
he
was
assaulted
by
the
Slaves
,
and
he
could
not
be
induc'd
to
leave
it
off
in
the
height
of
his
Pains
,
but
by
the
Command
of
his
Confessor
,
Diego
d'
Alcantara
,
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
.
John
Pascal
lock'd
up
the
Hair-Shirt
,
and
would
not
let
him
have
it
any
more
;
he
charily
kept
it
all
his
life
,
and
left
it
to
his
Children
as
a
precious
Legacy
,
with
a
Writing
under
his
Hand
to
attest
the
truth
of
it
:
But
in
the
Year
1606
,
the
Duke
of
Mont-Leon
,
Vice-Roy
of
Catalonia
,
with
great
entreaty
got
it
of
the
Family
,
who
had
kept
it
as
a
Relique
.
God
in
the
mean
time
,
who
had
destin'd
Ignatius
to
greater
Enterprises
then
this
,
which
cost
him
so
dear
,
restor'd
his
Health
after
Three
and
fifty
days
of
Sickness
and
Pain
.
As
soon
as
he
was
able
to
walk
,
he
visited
the
Monastery
of
the
Angels
,
to
finish
the
Work
he
had
begun
;
and
when
they
told
him
,
that
he
should
take
heed
of
a
second
Assassination
,
he
answer'd
,
How
glad
should
I
be
to
die
for
so
good
a
Cause
?
But
his
Enemies
,
far
from
enterprising
any
thing
more
upon
his
Person
,
repented
of
their
Crime
,
and
the
most
furious
amongst
them
,
call'd
Ribera
,
came
and
threw
himself
at
Ignatius's
Feet
,
begging
his
pardon
.
Two
Brothers
,
Ignatius
,
concern'd
at
the
deplorable
state
of
the
poor
Man
,
fell
upon
his
Knees
close
to
the
Body
,
and
by
a
strong
inspiration
begg'd
of
God
with
a
loud
and
distinct
voice
,
so
much
life
for
this
miserable
wretch
,
as
might
serve
him
to
make
his
Confession
.
He
is
heard
,
and
in
presence
of
all
the
Company
,
who
astonish'd
at
his
Prayer
,
waited
with
impatience
the
success
,
Lisano
immediately
came
to
life
.
In
this
manner
it
is
,
that
the
three
Auditors
of
the
Rota
speak
of
this
matter
;
Ignatius
had
now
continu'd
almost
two
years
at
Barcelona
,
in
which
time
he
had
so
well
profited
in
the
Latine
Tongue
,
that
his
Master
judg'd
him
capable
to
proceed
to
the
higher
Sciences
.
Though
he
did
not
believe
that
Ardebale
would
flatter
him
,
yet
for
greater
security
,
he
would
be
Examin'd
by
a
Person
who
was
a
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
and
had
little
acquaintance
with
him
.
The
Doctor
was
of
the
same
opinion
with
Ardebale
,
and
counsell'd
him
to
Study
his
Course
of
Philosophy
in
the
University
of
Alcala
,
which
had
been
newly
Founded
by
the
Cardinal
Ximenes
,
and
was
at
that
time
very
flourishing
.
Many
young
Men
,
Don
Martin
de
Cordova
,
Vice-Roy
of
Navarr
.
The
young
Frenchman
,
who
had
been
wounded
in
a
Quarrel
,
as
his
Master
pass'd
through
Alcala
,
was
carry'd
to
the
Hospital
to
be
cur'd
of
his
Wounds
.
While
the
Chyrurgeons
had
care
of
his
Body
,
Ignatius
undertook
the
Cure
of
his
Soul
;
and
he
labour'd
so
successfully
in
it
,
that
the
Page
resolv'd
to
reform
his
Life
,
left
the
Service
of
the
Vice-Roy
,
and
his
Hopes
in
the
World
.
They
were
all
five
Habited
alike
,
wearing
a
long
Garment
of
gray
Cloth
,
with
a
Hat
of
the
same
colour
;
and
they
liv'd
only
upon
Aims
,
but
they
did
not
reside
together
in
one
House
:
Ferdinando
de
Para
,
and
Andrea
d'
Arze
,
each
of
them
Lodg'd
two
out
of
Charity
.
As
for
Ignatius
,
he
had
his
Lodging
in
the
Hospital
of
Dantezana
,
where
he
had
no
difficulty
to
get
a
Chamber
,
notwithstanding
the
great
multitude
of
Poor
there
;
for
that
which
they
let
him
have
,
had
been
a
long
while
empty
,
and
no
body
durst
lie
in
it
,
having
the
reputation
of
being
haunted
with
Spirits
;
and
perhaps
not
without
reason
:
for
the
first
Night
that
Ignatius
lay
there
,
he
heard
a
terrible
noise
,
and
even
saw
some
hideous
Spectres
,
which
,
as
bold
as
he
was
,
did
a
little
frighten
him
;
but
having
recourse
to
Prayer
,
he
never
saw
nor
heard
more
of
them
.
The
impatience
which
he
had
to
give
himself
entirely
to
the
Conversion
of
Souls
,
made
him
follow
his
Study
with
extream
earnestness
;
and
believing
that
he
should
make
a
quick
dispatch
,
by
applying
himself
to
several
Sciences
at
once
,
he
had
scarce
learn'd
his
Terms
of
Logick
,
but
he
fell
upon
Natural
Philosophy
,
and
also
undertook
Scholastical
Divinity
.
They
read
in
the
Schools
of
that
University
,
the
Logick
of
Soto
,
the
Physick
of
Albertus
Magnus
,
and
the
Theology
of
the
Master
of
the
Sentences
.
He
took
all
these
three
Lessons
one
after
another
,
and
Study'd
Night
and
Day
without
intermission
.
But
so
many
different
Notions
so
confounded
his
Understanding
,
that
all
his
labour
ended
in
learning
nothing
;
as
it
always
happens
when
one
Study's
without
Method
,
and
would
grasp
all
at
once
.
Thus
it
was
,
that
Providence
,
designing
Ignatius
to
teach
Jesus
Christ
in
the
University
of
Alcala
,
instead
of
learning
Aristotle
and
S.
Thomas
,
gave
him
not
any
light
to
see
the
disorder
in
his
way
of
Studying
,
nor
even
permitted
that
his
own
natural
Reason
should
serve
to
redress
it
.
Wherefore
being
disheartned
with
the
little
progress
which
he
had
made
in
the
Sciences
,
This
zeal
for
the
reformation
of
Youth
,
made
him
undertake
the
Conversion
of
a
Man
much
given
to
liberty
,
who
held
one
of
the
first
Dignities
in
the
Church
of
Spain
,
and
who
by
his
ill
Example
,
by
his
Liberalities
,
and
by
his
Caresses
,
corrupted
almost
all
the
young
Men
in
the
University
of
Alcala
.
After
having
begg'd
of
God
the
Light
and
Forces
which
he
should
have
need
of
in
so
hard
an
Enterprize
,
he
go's
to
the
Lodging
of
the
Prelate
;
and
to
obtain
Audience
,
he
sends
up
word
,
that
an
unknown
Person
had
things
of
great
importance
to
tell
him
.
When
he
was
brought
up
to
him
,
he
said
,
It
is
the
greatest
Concern
you
have
in
the
World
which
obliges
me
to
wait
upon
you
,
for
it
is
the
Concern
of
your
eternal
Salvation
.
And
what
?
(
he
added
in
a
Tone
of
Assurance
,
and
yet
of
Respect
)
d'ye
think
that
God
has
plac'd
you
in
this
World
to
live
as
if
there
were
neither
Heaven
nor
Hell
?
Is
a
happy
Eternity
of
so
little
value
,
that
it
doth
not
deserve
your
care
?
If
at
this
moment
that
I
speak
to
you
Death
should
surprize
you
,
where
would
you
be
?
What
Account
could
you
give
,
I
do
not
say
of
so
much
Riches
so
sinfully
employ'd
,
but
of
so
many
Souls
which
you
have
destroy'd
,
and
do
every
day
destroy
?
Ignatius
would
have
still
continu'd
in
the
same
Tone
,
but
the
Prelate
took
him
short
,
call'd
him
an
insolent
Fool
,
and
a
Mad-man
,
and
in
a
great
rage
threatned
to
have
him
thrown
out
of
the
Window
,
if
he
did
not
presently
depart
;
and
in
order
thereunto
,
call'd
up
his
Servants
.
For
all
this
Ignatius
did
not
cease
to
follow
on
his
Point
with
the
same
liberty
as
before
;
and
God
gave
such
a
Blessing
upon
his
Words
,
that
the
incensed
Prelate
grew
suddenly
calm
,
and
so
much
an
alter'd
Man
,
that
with
great
Civility
he
invited
Ignatius
to
Sup
with
him
.
Ignatius
would
not
balk
so
fair
an
occasion
of
going
on
with
his
Work
;
but
made
such
good
use
of
his
time
,
that
before
he
left
him
,
what
with
his
modest
Comportment
,
and
with
the
force
of
his
Reasons
,
he
gain'd
him
to
that
degree
,
that
he
wholly
chang'd
the
loose
course
of
his
life
.
This
Conversion
made
a
great
noise
in
the
Country
,
and
had
a
very
good
effect
upon
the
young
Students
of
the
University
,
in
order
to
the
reformation
of
their
Manners
:
The
Prelate
himself
becoming
zealous
to
reclaim
those
by
his
good
Example
,
whom
his
bad
had
corrupted
.
But
that
which
most
serv'd
to
reform
the
Youth
of
Alcala
,
was
the
Assemblies
of
Devotion
which
Ignatius
held
in
the
Hospital
,
whither
great
Crowds
of
Schollars
came
to
him
,
and
seldom
went
away
,
but
with
a
horror
and
detestation
of
Vice
.
The
common
People
were
struck
with
these
extraordinary
Changes
,
These
Rumors
quickly
came
to
the
Ears
of
the
Inquisitors
at
Toledo
.
They
had
lately
condemn'd
in
Spain
certain
Visionaries
,
who
were
call'd
the
Illuminated
,
or
Men
of
new
Lights
.
The
Heresie
of
Luther
began
to
desolate
Germany
,
and
there
was
reason
to
fear
that
it
would
spread
it self
abroad
like
the
Plague
,
which
seldom
doth
rage
in
a
Country
without
infecting
the
Neighbouring
Parts
.
Wherefore
the
Inquisitors
being
very
zealous
and
watchful
,
were
induced
to
believe
,
that
possibly
the
Person
so
much
talk'd
of
,
might
either
be
an
Illuminato
or
a
Lutheran
;
and
to
be
throughly
inform'd
of
the
matter
,
they
came
themselves
to
Alcala
,
to
take
Examinations
upon
the
Place
.
After
an
exact
Enquiry
into
the
Manners
and
Doctrine
of
Ignatius
,
John
Roderiques
Figueroa
,
Grand
Vicar
of
Alcala
,
and
to
Delegate
to
him
all
their
Authority
,
in
case
any
new
Matter
should
happen
.
As
soon
as
the
Inquisitors
were
gone
,
the
Grand
Vicar
call'd
Ignatius
before
him
,
and
declar'd
to
him
,
that
the
Juridical
Information
which
had
been
made
,
was
much
in
his
favour
,
and
that
he
might
continue
his
Functions
for
the
service
of
his
Neighbour
.
He
only
admonish'd
him
,
that
it
was
not
approv'd
of
,
that
he
and
his
Companions
,
not
being
Religious
,
should
go
in
Habits
alike
.
Ignatius
,
to
take
away
all
ground
of
Complaint
,
Cloth'd
himself
and
Artiaga
in
Black
,
left
his
gray
Habit
to
the
Frenchman
,
and
made
Caliste
and
Cazeres
go
into
a
Russet
Colour
.
But
in
regard
the
Grand
Vicar
had
forbidden
him
to
go
bare-foot
,
he
put
on
Shoes
,
and
ever
after
wore
them
.
The
Testimony
of
the
Inquisition
justifi'd
Ignatius
,
and
gave
him
a
great
deal
of
Credit
among
the
People
.
He
was
no
more
now
an
Illuminato
or
a
Lutheran
,
but
a
Man
fill'd
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
a
Successor
of
the
Apostles
;
and
Alphonso
Sanchez
,
Canon
of
St.
Juste
,
commonly
call'd
him
The
holy
Man
.
This
is
the
Canon
who
before
he
had
discover'd
the
true
Piety
which
was
in
Ignatius
,
and
in
his
Disciples
,
did
one
day
publickly
refuse
them
the
Communion
,
upon
supposition
that
they
were
Hypocrites
,
if
not
worse
.
Martin
Saez
,
a
rich
and
principal
Man
of
the
Town
of
Aspetia
,
which
lies
near
to
the
Castle
of
Loyola
,
being
come
to
Alcala
for
some
Business
of
Consequence
,
heard
them
speak
much
of
Ignatius
,
which
made
him
desire
his
Acquaintance
.
Being
shew'd
to
him
one
day
in
the
Street
,
he
follow'd
him
to
a
little
House
whither
he
us'd
to
go
every
Morning
upon
a
Charitable
account
:
Having
seen
him
go
in
,
and
come
out
of
the
House
,
he
went
in
himself
,
and
there
found
a
poor
sick
Woman
,
whom
he
ask'd
who
that
Person
was
that
last
went
from
her
;
She
answer'd
,
that
she
did
not
know
the
Man
,
but
that
he
brought
her
every
day
something
to
live
upon
,
and
that
without
his
assistance
she
must
have
starv'd
.
Tell
him
(
says
the
Man
of
Aspetia
)
that
you
know
a
Person
that
will
furnish
him
with
Money
for
all
the
Charities
which
he
will
do
.
The
sick
Woman
fail'd
not
to
advertise
Ignatius
of
it
,
and
to
tell
him
the
Lodging
,
the
Name
,
and
the
Country
of
this
Man
,
according
to
the
Order
she
had
receiv'd
from
him
.
The
very
Name
of
Aspetia
did
much
affright
Ignatius
,
who
fear'd
nothing
more
then
the
meeting
of
any
Persons
of
his
own
Country
:
On
the
other
side
he
was
mortifi'd
to
be
so
discover'd
;
so
that
without
saying
any
thing
farther
to
the
poor
Woman
,
he
only
told
her
,
Sister
,
I
have
succour'd
you
hitherto
,
according
to
my
ability
;
hereafter
Providence
will
assist
you
by
some
other
means
.
After
which
he
departed
,
and
came
no
more
.
In
this
while
the
Grand
Vicar
caus'd
new
Informations
to
be
taken
of
Ignatius
and
his
Disciples
;
either
incited
thereunto
by
ill-minded
People
,
or
else
imagining
with
himself
,
that
Men
of
small
Learning
might
be
apt
to
teach
false
Doctrine
in
their
Catechisms
;
and
that
being
young
,
how
vertuous
now
soever
they
appear'd
,
they
might
easily
fall
into
the
frailties
of
Youth
.
Upon
this
fresh
Enquiry
he
still
found
their
Doctrine
sound
,
and
their
Manners
irreprehensible
.
But
there
fell
out
an
Accident
which
gave
him
ill
impressions
of
their
Conduct
,
and
even
did
exasperate
him
against
them
.
Amongst
the
Persons
that
follow'd
Ignatius
,
there
were
two
Women
of
Quality
,
the
Mother
and
the
Daughter
,
and
both
Widows
:
The
Mother
was
call'd
Maria
de
Vado
,
and
the
Daughter
Lovisa
Velasquez
,
They
had
both
been
great
Worldlings
,
especially
the
Daughter
,
whose
Beauty
and
Youth
had
drawn
more
Courtship
.
From
the
beginning
of
their
Conversion
they
resolv'd
to
undertake
something
extraordinary
for
the
love
of
God
.
As
Women
commonly
run
to
Extreams
,
and
the
Spanish
having
more
fire
then
the
rest
,
they
imagin'd
that
nothing
could
be
finer
,
nor
more
edifying
,
then
to
Clothe
themselves
like
Beggars
,
and
to
travel
about
begging
their
Bread
,
visiting
Hospitals
,
and
serving
the
Sick
.
However
,
they
would
not
set
forth
till
they
had
consulted
Ignatius
,
whom
they
took
for
their
spiritual
Director
.
He
told
them
the
folly
of
their
Design
,
and
that
without
an
evident
Inspiration
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
they
must
not
take
such
extraordinary
Courses
to
advance
in
Perfection
;
That
Sanctity
did
not
consist
in
running
about
;
That
Women
,
who
were
not
too
secure
even
within
their
own
Walls
,
had
a
great
deal
to
fear
in
a
wandring
Life
;
That
in
Alcàla
there
were
Hospitals
where
they
might
exercise
their
Charity
;
That
being
rich
,
they
should
employ
themselves
in
helping
the
Necessitous
,
and
not
counterfeit
them
by
an
affected
Beggery
;
In
conclusion
,
That
they
should
either
renounce
the
World
for
good-and-all
,
or
else
live
in
it
like
reasonable
Persons
,
regulating
their
Vertue
according
to
their
Condition
,
and
not
attempting
to
be
Saints
in
any
other
way
then
God
would
have
them
.
These
Devotes
,
by
Profession
,
do
not
always
believe
Counsel
,
nor
have
deference
to
the
Judgment
of
their
Directors
,
unless
it
jump
with
their
own
sense
.
These
its
true
did
lay
down
the
thoughts
of
rambling
every
where
about
,
but
they
could
not
be
hinder'd
from
making
a
Pilgrimage
in
their
own
fashion
,
to
our
Ladies
of
Guadeloupe
,
and
to
the
Holy
Syndon
of
Jaen
.
These
are
two
Celebrated
Devotions
in
Spain
,
the
one
in
new
Castille
,
the
other
in
Andalousia
.
They
set
forwards
with
great
Secresie
,
Don
Francisco
de
Borgia
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Gandia
,
who
at
that
time
was
but
Seventeen
years
old
,
happen'd
then
to
pass
in
the
Street
with
a
Magnificent
Train
.
The
Modesty
and
Mildness
of
Ignatius
,
in
the
midst
of
the
shouts
and
clamor
of
the
People
,
mightily
struck
the
young
Lord
,
and
made
those
impressions
in
him
,
of
which
he
did
not
comprehend
the
meaning
,
till
afterwards
.
It
is
probable
,
that
Heaven
,
designing
Borgia
to
be
one
day
a
Son
of
Ignatius
,
purposely
expos'd
him
to
his
view
in
this
suffering
condition
;
and
that
this
sight
of
him
was
the
first
seed
of
his
Vocation
.
The
news
of
Ignatius's
Imprisonment
was
no
sooner
spread
about
the
Town
,
but
people
of
all
sorts
flock'd
to
him
:
According
to
his
Custom
,
he
spoke
to
them
of
Heaven
,
and
the
things
of
God
;
and
he
spoke
with
greater
liberty
then
ever
.
George
Naver
,
who
was
the
first
Professor
of
Holy
Scripture
in
the
Vniversity
of
Alcala
,
and
who
pass'd
for
a
Man
of
great
Sense
,
was
one
day
so
charm'd
with
the
Discourse
of
Ignatius
,
that
he
forgot
the
hour
of
his
Lesson
.
Going
afterwards
to
the
School
,
and
meeting
his
Scholars
,
who
had
waited
for
him
;
I
have
seen
St.
Paul
in
Prison
(
said
he
)
quite
transported
.
Some
Ladies
of
Quality
,
who
knew
the
Innocency
of
the
Prisoner
,
sent
to
him
,
to
offer
their
Mediation
for
getting
him
out
of
Prison
.
The
most
considerable
were
Theresa
Henriquez
,
Mother
of
the
Duke
of
Maqueda
,
and
Elinor
Mascaregnas
,
at
that
time
Lady
of
Honor
to
the
Empress
,
and
afterwards
Governant
to
the
Prince
of
Spain
,
Philip
the
Second
.
Both
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
were
of
that
sort
of
Vertuous
Women
,
whom
the
World
doth
not
corrupt
,
and
who
have
the
secret
to
be
Saints
at
Court
.
They
had
never
convers'd
with
Ignatius
but
once
,
and
that
only
Conference
had
given
them
a
great
opinion
of
his
Sanctity
.
He
did
not
accept
of
their
offers
,
and
would
not
so
much
as
retain
an
Advocate
;
whether
it
were
,
that
he
confided
in
the
goodness
of
his
Cause
,
or
that
he
believ'd
,
he
ought
to
leave
himself
to
Providence
,
not
to
lose
,
through
his
own
fault
,
so
fair
an
occasion
of
partaking
in
the
Ignominies
of
the
Cross
.
And
besides
,
he
desir'd
nothing
more
then
to
be
set
right
by
Eccelesiastical
Superiors
,
in
,
case
he
had
err'd
in
any
thing
;
and
declar'd
,
that
he
was
dispos'd
and
resolv'd
blindly
to
obey
them
.
Ignatius
had
been
seventeen
days
in
Prison
,
when
the
Grand
Vicar
came
thither
to
examine
him
.
The
stress
of
the
Examination
was
concerning
the
two
Pilgrim
Ladies
.
He
confest
that
he
knew
them
,
but
at
the
same
time
declar'd
,
that
far
from
counselling
them
to
so
unbecoming
an
expedition
,
he
had
endeavor'd
,
what
in
him
lay
,
to
suppress
in
them
such
rambling
thoughts
.
And
yet
for
that
only
matter
are
you
put
into
Prison
,
said
the
Grand
Vicar
.
While
strict
enquiries
were
made
upon
this
Subject
,
as
also
upon
the
Life
and
Conversation
of
Ignatius
,
the
wandring
Ladies
came
back
,
after
a
two
and
forty
days
ramble
;
who
being
Juridically
interrogated
,
confirm'd
what
Ignatius
had
said
,
and
their
Testimony
was
believ'd
,
in
this
matter
,
where
they
accus'd
themselves
;
so
that
he
was
fully
acquitted
on
that
side
;
and
nothing
more
being
found
to
charge
him
withall
,
he
was
absolutely
discharg'd
,
and
enlarg'd
by
a
publick
Sentence
,
the
first
day
of
June
in
the
year
1527.
This
Sentence
had
two
Clauses
in
it
not
very
favorable
,
That
he
,
and
his
Companions
should
wear
the
ordinary
Habit
of
Scholars
;
That
not
being
Divines
,
they
should
abstain
from
explicating
to
the
People
the
Mysteries
of
Religion
,
till
such
time
,
as
they
had
studied
Four
years
in
Divinity
:
Moreover
the
Grand
Vicar
forbad
them
all
manner
of
teaching
or
instructing
in
Religious
matters
,
under
pain
of
Excommunication
and
Banishment
.
For
what
regarded
their
Clothing
,
Ignatius
answered
,
it
was
not
in
their
power
to
obey
,
unless
they
had
the
means
of
doing
it
;
upon
the
other
point
of
instructing
the
People
,
he
did
not
declare
himself
,
because
he
doubted
,
whether
it
were
a
lawful
Command
.
The
ground
of
his
doubt
was
,
that
their
work
in
Catechizing
did
not
require
a
profound
knowledge
of
the
Mysteries
;
and
that
in
not
doing
it
,
they
should
be
wanting
to
their
Call
and
Vocation
.
To
clear
this
Scruple
,
and
above
all
to
take
certain
measures
in
the
doing
it
,
he
resolv'd
to
apply
himself
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Toledo
,
who
was
at
Vallidolid
.
The
Grand
Vicar
made
him
,
and
his
Disciples
be
cloth'd
after
the
manner
of
the
Scholars
;
he
moreover
told
him
a
little
harshly
,
that
they
would
not
have
brought
so
much
trouble
upon
themselves
if
their
Discourses
had
less
of
Novelty
in
them
.
I
did
not
think
,
Ignatius
repli'd
with
a
grave
and
modest
Aire
,
that
it
had
been
a
novelty
amongst
Christians
,
to
speak
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Some
few
days
before
his
Departure
,
passing
through
a
Street
,
where
the
People
were
assembl'd
to
see
some
play
at
long
Tennis
,
before
the
House
of
Lopez
Mendoze
,
he
ask'd
an
Alms
from
some
of
the
People
there
.
Lopez
had
no
sooner
cast
his
Eyes
upon
him
,
but
pointing
at
him
with
his
finger
,
he
cry'd
out
,
I
will
be
burnt
,
if
that
Man
does
not
deserve
to
be
so
.
The
same
day
the
news
was
brought
of
the
Birth
of
the
Prince
of
Spain
,
Philip
the
Second
;
and
at
night
Bonefires
were
made
over
all
the
Town
.
Lopez
being
on
the
top
of
his
House
,
to
cause
some
little
pieces
of
Cannon
to
be
discharg'd
,
it
chanc'd
,
that
a
spark
fell
upon
his
provision
of
Powder
,
which
taking
Fire
,
inclos'd
him
,
and
burnt
him
alive
:
As
if
God
,
to
declare
the
innocence
,
and
to
repair
the
honor
of
Ignatius
,
had
design'd
to
take
Lopez
at
his
word
,
in
punishing
him
,
according
to
his
own
Imprecation
.
Ignatius
was
very
well
receiv'd
by
Don
Alphonso
de
Fonseca
,
Arch-bishop
of
Toledo
.
This
Prelate
,
having
heard
his
reasons
,
and
knowing
how
much
those
of
Alcala
were
prepossest
against
him
,
counsel'd
him
to
go
and
Study
at
Salamanca
,
and
very
much
exhorted
him
to
continue
his
functions
of
piety
towards
his
Neighbour
.
He
promis'd
him
all
the
protection
that
he
and
his
Companions
should
want
,
and
gave
them
wherewithal
to
make
their
journey
.
Notwithstanding
Ignatius
his
earnestness
to
prosecute
his
Studies
,
And
yet
there
were
some
good
People
,
who
did
not
well
relish
all
that
Ignatius
did
,
either
out
of
a
secret
Jealousie
,
that
so
many
good
works
should
be
done
by
him
,
in
which
they
had
no
part
,
or
else
being
perswaded
,
that
in
a
time
in
which
Heresie
did
very
much
spring
up
,
every
new
thing
ought
to
be
suspected
.
They
said
,
it
was
a
thing
unheard
of
,
that
a
simple
Lay-man
should
instruct
the
People
,
and
in
a
manner
execute
the
Office
of
a
Pastor
,
in
directing
Consciences
.
The
Religious
of
St.
Dominick
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Stephen
were
of
this
opinion
,
and
took
upon
them
to
Examine
the
Matter
to
the
Bottom
;
altho
they
had
no
Jurisdiction
,
nor
Order
given
them
,
for
their
so
doing
.
Ignatius
had
his
Confessor
in
this
Monastery
,
who
one
day
invited
him
to
Dinner
by
order
of
the
Sub-Prior
,
who
at
that
time
,
in
the
absence
of
the
Prior
,
govern'd
the
House
:
This
Religious
Man
had
a
great
Curiosity
to
know
what
kind
of
Man
this
new
Apostle
was
,
of
whom
the
World
so
much
talk'd
.
After
dinner
the
Sub-Prior
,
accompani'd
with
the
Confessor
,
and
another
Father
,
carri'd
Ignatius
and
his
Disciple
Calisto
into
a
private
Chappel
;
where
putting
on
an
open
free
Countenance
,
he
thus
spoke
to
him
,
I
am
very
glad
,
that
according
to
the
Example
of
the
Apostles
,
you
go
about
every
where
Teaching
the
People
the
things
of
Heaven
,
and
I
can
assure
you
,
that
all
of
this
Convent
are
no
less
satisfi'd
with
it
.
But
I
would
fain
know
(
he
added
)
what
ability
of
Learning
you
have
,
and
to
what
Sciences
you
are
most
appli'd
.
We
are
not
Learned
Men
,
nor
do
we
pretend
to
be
so
(
answer'd
Ignatius
)
nor
have
we
Studied
much
.
How
then
comes
it
to
pass
,
that
you
take
upon
you
the
Ministery
of
Preaching
?
(
repli'd
the
Sub-Prior
.
)
We
neither
undertake
the
Office
of
Preaching
,
nor
do
we
Preach
(
said
Ignatius
)
We
only
Catechize
,
and
make
familiar
Discourses
.
But
what
do
you
speak
of
(
reply'd
the
Sub-Prior
)
in
those
familiar
Discourses
?
We
speak
of
Vertue
,
and
Vice
(
Answer'd
Ignatius
)
and
we
endeavour
the
best
we
can
,
to
represent
the
Beauty
of
the
one
,
and
the
Deformity
of
the
other
.
Truly
you
are
pleasant
Men
(
said
the
Sub-Prior
)
that
you
dare
Discourse
to
the
People
of
Vertue
,
and
Vice
,
without
being
either
Philosophers
,
or
Divines
.
You
have
therefore
infus'd
Knowledges
(
he
added
,
in
a
tone
of
Derision
)
since
they
are
not
acquir'd
by
study
,
and
you
would
do
me
a
kindness
to
tell
me
,
what
those
Revelations
are
,
that
you
have
had
.
Ignatius
judg'd
,
that
such
a
Question
did
not
deserve
an
Answer
.
He
held
his
peace
,
and
tho
often
urg'd
by
the
Sub-Prior
to
give
him
an
Answer
,
he
only
said
,
Father
't
is
enough
;
if
you
please
let
us
stop
here
,
I
will
Answer
no
farther
,
till
my
Ecclesiastical
Superiors
,
to
whom
I
owe
Obedience
,
shall
Command
me
.
But
I
will
make
you
speak
(
said
the
angry
Sub-Prior
)
your
silence
sufficiently
shews
,
that
there
is
something
very
unwarrantable
in
your
Doctrine
.
And
then
looking
upon
Calisto
,
who
was
at
that
time
a
little
odly
drest
,
We
need
but
look
upon
you
(
said
he
)
to
Judge
,
that
you
affect
singularity
,
and
that
Novelties
please
you
.
This
Companion
of
Ignatius
coming
to
Salamanca
,
met
a
Pilgrim
upon
the
Road
extreamly
poor
,
to
whom
he
gave
his
new
Cloths
in
Exchange
of
the
Pilgrims
old
ones
,
which
consisted
of
a
pitiful
Jacket
too
short
for
him
,
and
a
Hat
with
broad
brims
all
worn
out
,
all
which
together
made
but
a
ridiculous
Figure
of
him
:
He
truly
confes'd
what
had
happen'd
,
to
take
away
the
suspicion
conceiv'd
against
them
.
But
the
Sub-Prior
,
no
more
satisfi'd
with
the
Answer
of
Calisto
,
then
with
the
silence
of
Ignatius
,
had
them
both
conducted
into
a
Cell
,
and
there
lockt
them
up
.
Three
days
after
,
they
were
carri'd
to
Prison
by
the
Order
of
Frias
,
Grand
Vicar
of
the
Church
of
Salamanca
,
and
a
friend
of
the
Sub-Prior
.
They
put
them
into
a
dark
Dungeon
,
as
seditious
persons
,
and
Hereticks
,
and
fetter'd
them
together
with
a
great
Iron
Chain
.
All
the
night
they
spent
in
singing
Hymns
,
and
giving
Thanks
to
Heaven
,
for
having
been
judg'd
worthy
to
suffer
contumely
for
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Upon
the
first
noise
of
the
Imprisonment
of
Ignatius
,
all
the
Town
was
in
an
uprore
,
from
all
parts
they
flock'd
to
the
Prison
,
some
to
see
the
Prisoners
,
others
to
relieve
them
.
Don
Francisco
Mendoza
(
who
was
afterwards
Bishop
of
Burgos
and
a
Cardinal
,
)
going
thither
,
and
Condoling
Ignatius's
misfortune
,
he
ask'd
him
,
if
his
Imprisonment
was
not
painful
to
him
.
D'
ye
think
(
said
Ignatius
smiling
)
't
is
any
great
matter
to
be
in
Prison
,
and
in
Chains
?
for
my
part
I
confess
truly
to
you
,
that
there
are
not
so
many
Dungeons
,
nor
Fetters
in
Salamanca
,
but
that
I
should
be
glad
of
more
,
for
the
love
of
my
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
He
made
almost
the
same
Answer
to
some
Nuns
,
who
mightily
compasionating
his
Condition
,
wrote
to
him
Letters
full
of
tenderness
and
grief
on
his
behalf
,
and
of
Resentment
against
those
,
who
had
made
him
be
arrested
.
But
he
condemn'd
these
Sentiments
of
Nature
in
them
,
and
told
them
,
it
was
a
sign
,
that
they
did
not
know
the
Treasures
,
which
are
hid
under
the
Crosses
we
suffer
,
for
the
Service
of
God
.
This
Advertisement
had
such
an
effect
upon
these
Religious
Women
,
that
they
became
enflam'd
with
the
desire
of
Humiliations
and
Sufferings
.
In
the
mean
time
Frias
,
who
had
much
the
Character
and
Spirit
of
Figneroa
,
came
to
interrogate
the
Prisoners
;
Ignatius
deliver'd
into
his
hands
the
Book
of
his
Spiritual
Exercises
,
and
told
him
the
Lodging
of
his
other
Three
Disciples
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
Examin'd
.
Immediately
they
were
apprehended
,
and
put
into
a
Dungeon
apart
,
where
they
could
have
no
Communication
with
Ignatius
or
Calisto
.
The
Grand
Vicar
took
the
pains
himself
to
read
the
Book
of
the
Exercises
,
and
afterwards
gave
it
to
three
Doctors
to
read
,
of
which
one
of
his
own
Name
was
call'd
Frias
,
the
other
Paravignas
,
and
the
third
Isidoro
.
After
they
had
all
four
throughly
examin'd
it
,
they
sent
for
Ignatius
to
come
before
them
,
and
propos'd
to
him
divers
Questions
,
not
only
upon
the
Matters
contain'd
in
his
Book
of
Exercises
,
but
also
upon
many
Theological
Points
,
treated
of
in
the
Schools
.
Ignatius
acknowledged
to
them
,
that
he
was
no
Learned
Man
:
However
he
answer'd
so
to
the
purpose
,
that
the
Doctors
were
surpriz'd
.
One
of
them
,
to
puzzel
him
,
propos'd
a
crabbed
and
difficult
Question
to
him
out
of
the
Canon
Law
;
He
answer'd
,
he
did
not
know
what
the
Canonists
had
determin'd
upon
that
Point
,
but
in
Obedience
to
them
he
told
them
his
own
Opinion
of
it
,
which
prov'd
to
be
exactly
right
and
true
.
They
commanded
him
to
explicate
to
them
the
first
Precept
of
the
Decalogue
,
in
the
same
manner
,
as
he
usually
did
to
the
People
.
He
did
it
,
but
like
a
man
inspir'd
,
and
in
such
a
way
,
as
perswaded
them
that
the
Holy
Ghost
spake
by
his
mouth
.
This
notwithstanding
,
they
again
told
him
,
that
they
much
wonder'd
,
that
he
,
being
no
Schollar
,
as
he
confest
himself
,
should
undertake
in
the
beginning
of
his
Exercises
to
determine
the
difference
between
a
Venial
,
and
a
Mortal
Sin
.
To
which
he
plainly
answer'd
that
they
were
his
Judges
;
And
if
he
had
advanc'd
any
thing
contrary
to
Faith
,
they
ought
to
condemn
him
:
But
if
his
Doctrine
of
the
distinction
between
a
Venial
and
a
Mortal
Sin
had
nothing
in
it
but
what
was
Catholick
,
he
humbly
hoped
,
that
they
would
approve
of
it
.
At
this
very
time
,
while
they
were
examining
Ignatius
,
the
Prisoners
broke
open
the
doors
of
the
Prison
,
and
having
kill'd
,
or
bound
the
Guards
,
all
made
their
escape
,
except
the
Companions
of
Ignatius
,
who
were
found
all
alone
in
the
Prison
,
with
the
Doors
open
.
This
did
not
a
little
serve
to
justify
their
Innocence
.
In
conclusion
after
two
and
twenty
days
of
Imprisonment
,
the
Master
and
his
Disciples
were
cited
before
the
Judges
,
to
hear
their
Sentence
read
;
by
which
they
are
declar'd
to
be
good
Men
,
and
their
Doctrine
to
be
Sound
:
They
are
farther
permitted
to
speak
of
Heavenly
things
,
and
to
Instruct
the
People
,
as
much
as
they
please
:
But
,
altho
the
difference
which
Ignatius
had
set
down
,
between
Venial
and
Mortal
Sins
,
were
allowed
to
be
Orthodox
by
the
Judges
themselves
,
they
forbad
him
to
touch
upon
that
Point
in
his
Catechisms
,
or
in
his
Exhortations
,
till
such
time
,
as
he
had
studyed
four
years
in
Divinity
.
Here
we
may
wonder
,
that
the
Lords
of
Loyola
did
not
appear
,
during
all
these
Storms
,
and
that
,
since
the
Conversion
of
Ignatius
,
none
of
his
Family
did
ever
look
after
him
.
This
possibly
may
be
,
either
because
Ignatius
still
made
it
his
chief
business
to
conceal
his
Family
,
and
his
Condition
,
so
that
his
Kindred
were
wholly
Ignorant
,
what
was
become
of
him
,
or
else
God
might
permit
,
for
the
greater
Perfection
of
his
Servant
,
that
he
who
had
absolutely
abandon'd
the
World
,
should
also
be
forgot
by
it
.
Ignatius
,
who
desir'd
not
his
Liberty
but
for
the
Service
of
his
Neighbour
,
was
not
well
satisfy'd
with
the
last
Article
of
his
Sentence
.
He
look'd
upon
it
as
a
Snare
laid
to
catch
him
.
He
knew
that
his
Enemies
had
caus'd
this
Article
to
be
inserted
,
with
design
of
raising
new
Quarrels
,
and
Complaints
against
him
.
Wherefore
to
avoid
the
ill
Consequence
of
it
,
he
resolv'd
to
leave
Salamanca
,
and
even
Spain
,
it self
.
He
had
at
the
same
time
a
strong
Inspiration
to
go
for
France
,
to
continue
or
rather
to
recommence
his
Studies
in
the
University
of
Paris
,
which
was
at
that
time
the
most
celebrated
in
all
Europe
.
Having
found
by
Experience
,
The
chief
End
,
which
Ignatius
had
in
this
Voyage
,
was
to
advance
in
Learning
.
He
lodged
in
the
University
with
some
Spanish
Students
;
And
that
he
might
be
Master
of
the
Latin
Tongue
,
he
put
himself
again
to
the
Study
of
it
in
Montaigu
College
.
Whereas
he
had
no
love
for
Money
,
and
had
no
Inclination
to
keep
it
,
out
of
the
Principle
of
Evangelical
Poverty
,
he
trusted
all
that
he
had
with
one
of
his
Chamber
Fellows
:
But
this
Companion
of
his
prov'd
very
unfaithful
to
him
;
Part
of
the
Money
he
riotously
spent
,
and
the
rest
he
run
away
with
.
Ignatius
who
had
no
Recruit
,
was
constrain'd
to
retire
to
the
Hospital
of
St
▪
James
,
where
Spaniards
are
receiv'd
,
and
which
was
founded
by
Charlemain
for
the
Pilgrims
of
St
▪
James
,
after
he
had
freed
Spain
from
the
Yoke
of
the
Saracens
.
He
had
only
his
Lodging
in
the
Hospital
,
and
for
his
Subsistance
,
he
was
forc'd
to
beg
his
Bread
from
Door
to
Door
:
This
alteration
did
much
prejudice
his
Studies
,
for
he
lost
a
great
deal
of
time
in
procuring
Alms
about
the
Town
;
and
Lodging
far
from
the
College
,
he
could
not
be
punctual
at
the
Hours
of
School
.
He
would
gladly
have
been
a
Servitor
to
one
of
the
Masters
of
the
College
;
but
with
all
his
diligence
and
endeavour
,
he
could
not
obtain
so
mean
an
Employment
.
His
Poverty
however
,
did
not
hinder
him
from
exciting
to
Vertue
those
of
his
Acquaintance
,
and
his
words
made
great
Impression
upon
three
Spaniards
,
of
which
,
one
was
nam'd
John
de
Castro
,
the
other
Peralta
,
and
the
last
Amadore
.
Having
all
three
made
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
they
sold
all
that
they
had
,
and
gave
the
Money
to
the
Poor
;
after
which
,
retiring
themselves
with
Ignatius
to
the
Hospital
of
St.
James's
,
they
liv'd
as
he
did
upon
Alms.
The
Friends
of
these
young
Men
mightily
blaim'd
their
Conduct
,
and
told
them
,
that
their
Devotion
made
them
pass
for
Mad-men
all
over
the
Town
.
But
seeing
that
they
gain'd
nothing
that
way
upon
them
,
they
had
recourse
to
Violence
,
and
one
day
enter'd
into
the
Hospital
with
Armed
Men
,
and
took
away
the
three
Spaniards
against
their
Will
.
This
business
made
a
great
Noise
.
Peter
Ortiz
a
Spaniard
,
and
James
Govea
a
Portugues
,
who
were
Acquainted
with
Castro
,
Peralta
,
and
Amedoer
,
so
openly
declaim'd
,
that
such
a
Man
,
who
seduc'd
young
Scholars
,
should
be
well
look'd
after
,
that
he
was
inform'd
against
to
the
Inquisitor
Matthew
Ori
,
Religious
of
the
Order
of
St.
Dominick
,
and
Prior
of
the
great
Convent
in
St.
James's
Street
.
Altho
the
Tribunal
of
the
Inquisition
was
never
establish't
in
France
,
in
the
same
manner
,
as
it
is
in
Italy
and
Spain
,
yet
there
have
been
formerly
for
many
years
Inquisitors
,
delegated
by
the
Pope
,
to
conserve
the
purity
of
Faith
,
and
to
keep
the
People
in
Obedience
to
the
Church
:
Twelve
years
after
the
death
of
St.
Dominick
,
who
was
the
first
Inquisitor
General
,
commissionated
by
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
,
and
by
Honorius
the
Third
,
against
the
Albigenses
,
Gregory
the
Ninth
,
deputed
two
Religious
of
the
same
Order
in
the
year
1233
,
to
exercise
the
said
Office
.
And
this
Apostolical
Commission
was
not
only
continu'd
in
the
Convent
of
Toulouze
,
but
was
also
extended
to
many
other
Monasteries
of
the
Kingdom
.
One
of
the
Commissioners
,
named
in
the
cause
of
the
Templers
,
was
the
Inquisitor
General
of
France
;
one
of
the
Examiners
of
the
Doctrine
of
John
Petit
Doctor
of
the
University
of
Paris
,
was
also
such
:
And
the
History
of
the
Maid
of
Orleans
tell
us
,
that
in
the
year
1430.
John
Magistri
,
Vice-Gerent
of
John
Graverant
Inquisitor
of
the
Faith
,
was
one
of
her
Judges
,
that
five
and
thirty
years
after
,
John
Brekal
,
he
also
being
an
Inquisitor
,
declar'd
her
Innocent
,
together
with
the
Prelates
thereunto
deputed
by
Pope
Calixtus
.
From
that
time
to
the
Reign
of
Francis
the
First
,
it
doth
not
appear
,
that
in
France
there
have
been
any
of
this
sort
of
Inquisitors
,
whether
it
were
,
that
the
Popes
did
not
Judge
them
necessary
in
an
Age
,
when
Heresies
were
in
a
manner
extinguish'd
,
or
that
the
Princes
then
raigning
,
more
jealous
of
their
Royal
Authority
then
their
Predecessors
,
would
not
suffer
any
thing
that
seem'd
to
interfere
with
the
Liberty
of
the
Gallican
Church
.
Matthew
Ori
,
While
these
things
were
doing
,
Ignatius
receiv'd
News
from
one
of
his
Friends
at
Paris
,
to
whom
he
had
confided
the
design
of
his
Journey
,
that
the
Inquisitor
had
caused
search
to
be
made
after
him
,
and
that
his
absence
had
render'd
him
more
suspected
.
This
made
him
with
all
diligence
return
back
to
Paris
,
where
in
the
first
place
he
immediately
presented
himself
before
the
Prior
of
the
Dominicans
:
But
the
Prior
having
caus'd
strict
enquiry
to
be
made
,
and
not
finding
any
thing
amiss
in
his
Doctrine
or
Conversation
,
dismiss'd
him
without
any
reproof
.
In
the
mean
time
Ignatius
suffer'd
a
great
deal
in
a
Town
where
the
Poor
,
that
are
Strangers
,
have
less
share
in
the
Charities
then
the
rest
,
and
where
Spaniards
were
not
very
well
look'd
upon
,
tho'
the
Peace
of
Cambray
had
newly
reconcil'd
the
two
Crowns
.
Wherefore
his
necessity
oblig'd
him
to
follow
the
counsel
of
a
holy
Religious
Man
,
to
go
into
Flanders
during
the
vacancies
of
Study
,
so
to
procure
some
Subsistance
from
the
Spanish
Merchants
who
Traded
at
Antwerp
and
Brussels
.
The
first
time
that
he
made
this
Journey
,
passing
through
Bruges
,
he
ask'd
an
Alms
of
Ludovicus
Vives
.
This
Learned
Man
being
none
of
those
who
are
puffed
up
with
Science
,
and
who
had
in
him
an
edifying
Charity
,
made
Ignatius
eat
with
him
at
his
Table
,
upon
no
other
Motive
,
but
of
well
treating
a
poor
Man
.
But
when
he
had
heard
him
discourse
of
Christian
Verities
,
and
of
the
Secrets
of
an
interior
Life
,
he
admir'd
the
Wisdom
more
then
Natural
which
appear'd
in
his
Discourses
,
and
said
by
a
kind
of
Inspiration
,
This
man
is
a
Saint
:
I
am
mistaken
if
one
day
he
be
not
a
Founder
of
some
Religious
Order
.
This
Supply
out
of
Flanders
gave
him
a
Subsistance
for
two
years
;
after
which
time
,
not
to
importune
the
same
People
again
,
he
went
to
seek
Relief
in
England
from
the
Spanish
Merchants
who
resided
at
London
.
But
in
the
years
following
he
made
no
more
of
these
Voyages
:
for
,
not
only
the
Spanish
Merchants
of
the
Low-Countries
,
upon
the
knowledge
of
his
Vertues
,
return'd
him
their
Charities
to
Paris
,
but
he
moreover
receiv'd
a
new
Recruit
from
his
Friends
at
Barcelona
.
A
Man
of
Biscay
residing
at
Paris
,
call'd
John
Madera
,
discover'd
,
I
know
not
by
what
means
,
who
Ignatius
was
,
and
was
mightily
scandaliz'd
at
his
proling
and
begging
Life
,
which
his
poverty
reduc'd
him
to
.
Taking
him
one
day
apart
,
he
told
him
with
freedom
,
that
the
Life
he
lead
was
a
dishonor
to
the
Illustrious
Family
of
Loyola
,
and
that
a
Man
well
born
,
and
of
rich
Parentage
,
could
not
live
upon
begging
Alms
,
without
offending
God
.
Tho'
Ignatius
had
no
scruple
upon
it
,
yet
he
thought
it
expedient
to
consult
the
Sorbon
upon
the
Point
,
both
for
his
own
security
,
and
chiefly
to
undeceive
Madera
:
He
drew
up
the
Case
in
these
terms
;
Whether
a
Gentleman
,
who
having
renounced
the
World
to
follow
Jesus
Christ
,
going
about
in
several
Countries
to
beg
Alms
,
doth
any
thing
against
Conscience
.
The
Doctors
,
to
whom
he
propos'd
the
Case
in
Writing
,
all
Answer'd
,
and
put
their
Hands
to
it
,
That
there
was
neither
sin
,
nor
the
shadow
of
a
sin
in
it
.
He
shew'd
to
Madera
the
Answer
of
the
Doctors
,
not
so
much
to
justifie
his
own
Conduct
,
as
to
vindicate
the
honor
of
Voluntary
Poverty
,
which
has
been
enobled
by
Jesus
Christ
himself
.
Being
thus
at
repose
in
the
Matter
of
Subsistance
,
as
well
as
of
Conscience
,
he
began
now
to
advance
very
fast
in
Learning
.
After
he
had
spent
eighteen
months
in
the
Colledge
of
Montaign
,
he
made
his
Course
of
Philosophy
in
the
Colledge
of
St.
Barbara
.
His
Study
was
now
his
principal
Employment
;
and
he
apply'd
himself
to
it
the
more
,
for
that
he
knew
the
design
which
God
Almighty
had
in
it
.
It
was
upon
this
Consideration
,
that
during
the
Course
of
his
Philosophy
,
he
would
not
give
the
Spiritual
Exercises
to
several
Persons
of
the
Town
,
nor
be
engag'd
in
such
other
Works
of
Charity
,
which
required
much
time
,
and
would
have
distracted
his
Studies
.
He
even
abstain'd
to
speak
of
heavenly
things
with
his
Chamber-Fellows
in
the
Hours
of
Study
,
because
he
found
,
that
if
he
enter'd
upon
a
Discourse
of
Piety
at
those
Hours
,
he
had
not
the
power
of
giving
it
over
,
nor
of
reassuming
his
Notions
of
Study
.
But
with
all
this
,
he
no
day
omitted
to
take
an
account
of
the
secret
motions
of
his
Heart
;
And
to
tame
more
and
more
his
natural
Inclinations
,
he
constantly
made
the
particular
Examen
of
his
Conscience
,
according
to
the
Method
set
down
in
the
Book
of
his
Spiritual
Exercises
.
Tho'
the
love
of
Science
hindred
him
from
communicating
himself
outwardly
,
Some
of
them
,
touch'd
with
his
Discourses
,
left
their
bad
Haunts
and
sinful
Commerce
,
and
enter'd
into
so
Christian
a
Conduct
,
that
they
frequented
the
Sacraments
every
Sunday
and
Festival
Day
.
It
being
the
Custom
in
the
Colledge
of
St.
Barbara
,
to
have
Disputations
upon
those
Days
,
for
the
Exercise
of
the
young
Students
,
the
Master
,
call'd
John
Pegna
,
soon
found
that
his
Scholars
were
more
assiduous
at
the
Church
then
in
the
School
.
He
mightily
complain'd
of
Ignatius
;
and
finding
that
Devotion
did
make
Philosophy
to
be
every
day
more
and
more
neglected
,
he
was
sofar
transported
,
as
to
call
him
the
Disturber
of
the
Colledge
.
But
that
which
most
provok'd
him
,
was
that
many
of
his
Scholars
left
him
,
to
make
themselves
Religious
Men.
This
Professor
,
who
found
not
his
Account
in
all
this
,
and
who
lean'd
a
little
more
to
his
own
Interest
then
to
the
spiritual
good
of
his
Scholars
,
demanded
Justice
of
the
Principal
of
the
Colledge
against
Ignatius
,
declaring
,
that
the
Warning
which
had
been
given
him
,
serv'd
to
no
purpose
;
that
the
evil
daily
increas'd
;
and
that
the
irregularity
of
one
Scholar
,
which
broke
all
Order
in
the
Colledge
,
deserv'd
an
exemplary
punishment
.
Doctor
Govea
was
Principal
of
St.
Barbara
:
he
had
a
grudge
against
Ignatius
upon
the
account
of
the
three
Spaniards
,
and
particularly
for
that
Amador
,
for
whom
he
was
most
concern'd
,
had
resolv'd
to
embrace
Religious
Poverty
before
the
end
of
his
Studies
.
So
that
he
easily
suffer'd
himself
to
be
preposess'd
by
Pegna
,
and
without
any
great
Examination
of
the
matter
,
he
resolv'd
to
have
Ignatius
publickly
Corrected
.
They
had
a
Custom
at
that
time
for
the
punishing
scandalous
Scholars
,
who
debauch'd
their
Companions
,
to
assemble
the
whole
Colledge
in
the
great
Hall
,
at
the
ringing
of
a
Bell
;
The
Regents
came
with
Rods
in
their
Hands
,
and
every
one
in
their
turn
gave
a
Lash
to
the
Delinquent
,
and
this
Correction
was
call'd
The
Hall
.
The
Design
of
Pegna
was
hereby
to
render
Ignatius
in
a
manner
infamous
,
so
to
hinder
young
Men
,
that
were
of
any
Quality
,
from
having
Communication
with
him
.
The
Business
could
not
be
so
secretly
carry'd
between
the
Professor
and
the
Principal
,
but
that
Ignatius
had
intelligence
of
it
from
some
of
his
Friends
in
the
Colledge
.
The
thought
of
so
shameful
a
Punishment
gave
him
at
first
som
horror
;
But
he
instantly
suppress'd
this
motion
of
Nature
,
and
instead
of
disappearing
,
as
his
Friends
advis'd
him
to
do
,
or
at
least
not
to
come
that
day
to
the
Colledge
,
he
came
and
openly
presented
himself
,
being
glad
of
the
occasion
of
suffering
for
a
good
Cause
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
he
began
to
consider
,
that
the
young
Men
whom
he
had
reclaim'd
,
might
possibly
take
scandal
at
his
disgrace
,
and
thereupon
leave
their
holy
Practices
out
of
humane
Respects
;
that
his
words
would
no
more
have
the
efficacy
of
perswading
them
,
and
that
they
would
avoid
him
as
a
Corrupter
of
Youth
;
that
altho'
this
Chastisement
might
conduce
to
his
own
perfection
,
yet
he
ought
not
to
suffer
any
thing
that
might
prejudice
the
spiritual
good
af
his
Neighbour
.
In
fine
,
his
zeal
for
Souls
prevail'd
above
his
love
of
Mortification
;
so
that
while
all
things
were
prepar'd
for
this
Execution
,
Ignatius
went
to
the
Principal
,
who
was
not
yet
come
out
of
his
Chamber
,
and
following
the
inward
Light
which
directed
him
,
he
modestly
declared
the
Reasons
of
his
Conduct
to
him
,
adding
withall
,
by
a
Sentiment
of
Christian
Generosity
,
that
he
was
not
afraid
to
suffer
for
the
Cause
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
the
Prisons
of
Alcala
and
Salamanca
had
prepar'd
him
for
the
most
ignominious
Affronts
.
Govea
,
without
answering
him
any
thing
,
took
him
by
the
Hand
,
and
lead
him
into
the
Hall
,
where
the
whole
Colledge
was
assembled
:
But
when
they
all
look'd
for
the
Sign
of
falling
on
,
he
threw
himself
at
the
Feet
of
Ignatius
,
asking
his
pardon
,
for
too
lightly
believing
false
Reports
.
Then
rising
up
,
he
publickly
declar'd
that
Ignatius
was
a
Saint
,
who
had
no
other
aim
but
the
good
of
Souls
,
and
was
dispos'd
to
suffer
with
joy
the
most
infamous
Punishments
.
So
solemn
a
Reparation
of
Honor
set
all
People
right
,
and
made
the
Name
of
Ignatius
famous
.
The
most
considerable
Persons
of
the
University
desir'd
to
see
him
,
and
among
the
rest
a
Doctor
,
call'd
Martial
,
who
contracted
a
great
Friendship
with
him
,
and
receiv'd
from
him
such
lights
in
the
highest
Mysteries
of
Religion
,
that
ever
after
he
call'd
him
his
Master
;
not
doubting
,
but
that
a
Man
so
enlightned
in
the
Matters
of
Faith
,
who
was
yet
no
Divine
by
Profession
,
had
been
instructed
in
another
School
then
that
of
Men.
Pegna
himself
,
who
had
rais'd
this
Storm
,
ever
after
lov'd
Ignatius
,
and
made
it
his
business
to
improve
and
advance
him
in
his
Studies
.
To
this
end
he
order'd
a
poor
Youth
of
very
good
Parts
,
call'd
Peter
Faber
,
to
explicate
and
repeat
to
him
the
Lessons
which
had
been
taken
up
at
School
.
This
Faber
was
a
Savoyard
,
and
liv'd
in
the
Colledge
of
St.
Rarbara
,
with
a
young
Gentleman
of
Navarr
,
call'd
Francis
Xaverius
,
who
was
not
very
well
accommodated
with
Means
,
but
almost
as
poor
as
Faber
himself
.
They
had
both
ended
their
Course
of
Philosophy
,
and
Lodg'd
in
the
same
Chamber
.
Ignatius
,
for
the
convenience
of
his
Studies
,
came
in
to
them
;
and
by
the
assistance
of
Faber
made
such
progress
,
that
his
Course
being
ended
,
which
was
of
Three
years
and
a
half
,
according
to
the
Usage
of
that
Time
,
he
was
judg'd
,
after
a
rigorous
Examen
,
fit
to
proceed
Master
of
Arts
,
whereupon
he
began
his
Divinity
at
the
Dominicans
.
At
this
time
his
zeal
for
the
Conversion
of
Souls
mightily
increas'd
upon
him
,
and
he
clearly
saw
,
that
God
had
appointed
him
to
establish
a
Company
of
Apostolical
Men
to
that
end
,
and
that
he
was
to
chuse
them
himself
out
of
the
University
of
Paris
:
for
now
he
did
not
reckon
upon
those
whom
he
had
left
at
Barcelona
.
When
he
was
robb'd
by
his
Chamber-Fellow
,
he
let
them
know
the
ill
Condition
which
that
Robbery
had
put
him
into
,
and
advis'd
them
to
make
an
end
of
their
Studies
in
Spain
:
But
he
had
quickly
news
of
them
,
that
they
had
taken
other
Measures
,
and
had
no
thoughts
of
following
him
.
Three
of
the
four
betook
themselves
again
to
the
World
,
and
ended
miserably
.
Caliste
,
after
he
had
made
the
Voyage
of
the
Holy
Land
,
went
into
the
East-Indies
to
enrich
himself
,
and
dy'd
a
Beggar
.
Artiaga
,
who
had
got
the
promise
of
a
Bishoprick
in
America
,
pass'd
the
Seas
,
and
as
soon
as
he
was
possess'd
of
his
new
Establishment
,
for
which
he
had
travell'd
so
far
,
out
of
a
Principle
of
Avarice
and
Ambition
,
he
casually
poyson'd
himself
.
Cazeres
returning
to
Segovia
,
where
he
was
born
,
and
leading
there
a
Libertine
life
,
at
last
took
to
the
Trade
of
Soldiery
,
and
Serv'd
up
and
down
all
Europe
.
He
was
taken
for
a
Spie
in
France
and
in
England
;
and
once
he
was
so
cruelly
tortur'd
,
that
he
remain'd
a
lame
Man
all
the
rest
of
his
days
.
The
young
Frenchman
,
who
had
been
Page
to
the
Vice-Roy
of
Navarr
,
had
more
Conduct
,
and
better
Fortune
then
the
rest
:
He
became
a
Religious
Man
,
and
peaceably
ended
his
days
in
a
Cloyster
.
The
first
Man
upon
whom
Ignatius
cast
his
Eyes
,
Peter
Faber
:
He
had
excellent
Qualities
in
him
,
a
good
Nature
,
a
solid
Wit
,
a
great
deal
of
Prudence
and
Learning
,
joyn'd
with
Humility
and
Modesty
.
He
did
not
at
first
discover
to
him
his
whole
Design
;
he
only
directed
him
in
the
way
of
Vertue
,
or
rather
seconded
his
Inclinations
which
lead
him
to
it
.
Faber
,
tho'
perfectly
chaste
,
had
yet
very
violent
Temptations
,
which
were
the
more
grievous
to
him
,
in
regard
that
from
his
Childhood
he
had
made
a
Vow
of
Chastity
;
so
that
the
least
shadow
of
a
sin
in
that
kind
caus'd
a
horror
in
him
.
He
endeavour'd
to
overcome
these
importunate
Temptations
by
continual
Fastings
;
but
this
did
not
make
them
cease
,
or
if
they
diminished
a
little
,
he
had
in
the
room
of
them
Sentiments
of
Vain-glory
,
as
if
by
his
own
strength
he
had
vanquish'd
the
Enemy
.
Whereupon
a
flood
of
Scruples
broke
in
upon
him
.
Not
knowing
one
day
on
which
side
to
turn
himself
,
he
made
known
his
Condition
to
his
dear
Ignatius
,
and
told
him
in
confidence
,
that
he
had
a
great
desire
to
hide
himself
in
some
wild
Desart
,
where
he
might
see
nothing
to
make
any
impression
upon
his
Senses
,
and
where
he
might
Night
and
Day
mortifie
his
Body
.
Ignatius
was
too
well
read
in
Scruples
,
not
to
discern
,
that
so
strange
a
Resolution
was
a
new
Temptation
.
In
order
to
cure
Faber
,
and
in
curing
him
to
gain
him
,
he
made
him
understand
,
that
the
most
solitary
Places
were
not
always
Sanctuaries
against
the
Suggestions
of
the
evil
Spirit
;
that
St.
Jerome
had
met
with
Idea's
of
the
Roman
Ladies
,
even
in
the
middle
of
the
Desarts
of
Palestine
;
And
that
in
leaving
the
World
,
we
are
not
free
from
our
greatest
Enemy
,
because
we
always
carry
our Selves
about
us
:
On
the
other
side
,
that
the
Macerations
of
the
Body
only
,
were
not
infallible
Remedies
against
such
Temptations
;
And
that
there
had
been
many
Men
extenuated
with
Fastings
,
who
still
were
expos'd
to
those
carnal
Suggestions
.
Next
he
apply'd
himself
to
conduct
his
Friend
in
the
way
which
his
practice
of
a
Spiritual
Life
made
him
judge
most
sure
and
suitable
for
him
.
He
taught
him
therefore
the
use
of
his
particular
Examen
,
so
proper
to
extinguish
those
corrupt
Inclinations
which
cause
a
Rebellion
of
the
Flesh
against
the
Spirit
.
He
prescrib'd
to
him
the
Method
of
interior
acts
of
Vertue
,
which
were
directly
opposite
to
each
particular
Temptation
.
And
this
Method
consists
in
humbling
our selves
,
for
example
,
in
the
prospect
of
our
Nothingness
and
of
our
Sins
,
when
a
thought
of
Vain-glory
assaults
us
.
In
the
matter
of
Scruples
,
he
so
well
quieted
the
Conscience
of
Faber
,
that
he
put
him
in
a
Condition
of
making
a
General
Confession
,
without
any
difficulty
.
Having
cur'd
in
this
manner
his
spiritual
Infirmities
,
he
form'd
him
by
degrees
to
solid
Vertue
,
by
his
Discourses
and
Lessons
upon
Christian
Perfection
:
but
he
did
it
with
some
reserves
;
for
tho'
he
had
an
earnest
desire
to
make
him
his
first
Companion
,
yet
he
would
not
touch
upon
that
Point
till
after
two
years
of
trial
;
when
one
day
entertaining
him
with
the
things
of
God
,
he
said
,
(
to
sound
him
)
that
he
had
a
desire
to
go
into
the
Levant
,
as
soon
as
he
had
ended
his
Divinity
,
and
to
employ
himself
wholly
in
the
Conversion
of
Infidels
.
For
Ignatius
was
not
discourag'd
by
the
bad
success
of
his
Jerusalem
Voyage
,
and
he
still
imagin'd
that
God
would
be
serv'd
by
him
in
the
Holy
Land
.
Faber
,
who
had
been
for
some
time
deliberating
upon
the
Course
of
life
he
should
chuse
,
presently
took
fire
;
and
,
as
if
the
Holy
Ghost
had
at
that
moment
determin'd
his
Choice
,
embracing
Ignatius
with
great
affection
,
he
told
him
,
I
will
follow
you
,
and
I
will
follow
you
even
to
death
:
Yet
before
he
did
absolutely
engage
himself
,
he
resolv'd
to
go
into
his
own
Country
.
He
was
born
in
a
Village
call'd
Villaret
,
which
belongs
to
the
Diocess
of
Geneva
.
When
he
was
young
,
he
was
put
to
keep
Sheep
;
but
his
strong
inclination
to
learn
the
Latin
Tongue
made
him
leave
those
Country
Employments
.
After
he
had
Studied
a
while
in
a
small
neighbouring
Town
under
a
Master
who
was
a
very
holy
Man
,
he
was
sent
to
Paris
by
the
counsel
of
Don
George
Faber
,
his
near
Kinsman
,
and
Prior
of
a
Monastery
of
Carthusians
in
Savoy
.
During
the
absence
of
Faber
,
Ignatius
undertook
to
gain
Xaverius
,
who
then
taught
Philosophy
.
Xaverius
had
a
spritely
Wit
,
an
agreeable
Humour
,
a
generous
Soul
,
and
a
great
purity
of
Manners
;
but
he
was
naturally
vain
,
and
lov'd
ostentation
.
Whareas
the
Quality
of
his
Birth
,
his
natutural
Parts
,
and
his
progress
in
Learning
,
had
rais'd
his
Expectations
in
the
World
(
notwithstanding
the
ill
Condition
of
his
impoverish'd
Family
)
he
pretended
to
advance
himself
by
Ecclesiastical
Preferments
;
and
according
to
the
custom
of
ambitious
Men
,
who
feed
themselves
with
Chimera's
,
he
fram'd
to
himself
the
obtaining
great
Advantages
,
upon
the
least
appearances
.
Ignatius
believ'd
,
that
a
Genius
of
this
Character
and
Mould
,
being
turn'd
the
right
way
,
might
do
great
things
in
the
Service
of
God
,
but
that
it
would
be
a
very
hard
matter
to
bring
him
into
a
right
temper
to
be
wrought
upon
.
In
effect
,
But
the
zeal
of
Ignatius
was
not
confin'd
within
the
Walls
of
St.
Barbara
.
He
began
to
speak
French
,
and
was
not
now
afraid
that
his
Works
of
Piety
would
injure
his
Studies
.
It
is
not
to
be
told
,
of
how
many
Expedients
he
serv'd
himself
,
for
the
Conversion
of
Sinners
.
A
Man
of
his
Acquaintance
was
desperately
in
Love
with
a
Woman
,
who
liv'd
in
a
Village
near
Paris
,
with
whom
he
held
a
sinful
Commerce
.
Ignatius
employ'd
all
Reasons
,
both
Humane
and
Divine
,
to
cure
him
of
this
shameful
Passion
:
But
his
Remonstrances
were
lost
upon
a
Man
,
absorpt
in
carnal
Pleasures
;
and
without
the
strange
Remedy
,
which
he
invented
,
the
Disease
had
been
incurable
.
Having
learn'd
out
the
way
which
this
Person
us'd
to
pass
in
going
to
this
Woman
,
he
waits
for
him
near
a
Pond
side
,
which
the
Cold
of
the
Season
had
almost
quite
turn'd
to
Ice
.
As
soon
as
he
perceiv'd
him
coming
at
a
distance
,
he
stript
himself
,
and
stood
up
to
the
Neck
in
the
Water
;
Whither
do
you
go
,
unhappy
Wretch
?
(
cry'd
he
,
when
he
saw
him
draw
near
)
whither
d'
ye
go
?
don
't
you
hear
the
Thunder
breaking
over
your
Head
?
don
't
ye
see
the
fiery
Darts
of
Divine
Justice
ready
to
strike
you
?
Well
then
,
(
he
continu'd
with
a
terrible
Voice
)
go
,
satisfie
your
brutal
Passion
,
here
will
I
suffer
for
you
,
till
the
wrath
of
Heaven
be
appeas'd
.
The
lascivious
Man
,
frighted
with
these
Words
,
and
at
the
same
time
confounded
with
the
Charity
of
Ignatius
,
whose
Voice
he
knew
,
began
to
open
his
Eyes
,
grew
asham'd
of
his
sin
,
and
return'd
back
,
with
the
design
of
wholly
changing
his
Life
.
Ignatius
shew'd
his
Industry
in
another
way
,
to
reduce
a
Religious
Man
,
who
was
a
Priest
,
but
who
dishonor'd
his
Character
and
Profession
by
a
scandalous
Life
.
He
went
to
him
upon
a
Sunday
Morning
,
desiring
him
to
hear
his
Confession
;
and
under
pretence
of
quieting
the
Scruples
of
his
Conscience
,
he
made
a
general
Confession
to
him
.
While
the
Penitent
accus'd
himself
of
his
ancient
Disorders
with
an
extraordinary
feeling
and
remorse
,
the
Confessor
began
to
feel
an
inward
confusion
,
upon
the
account
of
his
own
dissolute
Life
,
which
now
appear'd
to
him
the
more
criminal
,
for
that
the
Sins
of
a
Religious
Man
are
of
greater
guilt
then
those
of
Men
in
the
World
.
He
also
reproch'd
to
himself
the
hardness
of
his
Heart
,
when
he
saw
Ignatius
lament
with
so
many
Tears
his
past
Disorders
:
In
conclusion
,
his
Heart
was
mollifi'd
,
and
before
the
Confession
was
ended
,
he
found
himself
touch'd
with
a
true
Repentance
.
He
communicated
to
Ignatius
the
state
and
condition
of
his
Soul
,
and
ask'd
his
advice
and
help
,
to
raise
him
out
of
that
dismal
Gulf
into
which
his
Sins
had
cast
him
.
Ignatius
prescrib'd
to
this
Religious
Man
his
Spiritual
Exercises
so
successfully
,
that
in
a
little
time
he
put
him
into
the
way
of
Perfection
.
Going
one
day
to
see
a
certain
Person
upon
a
business
of
Charity
,
he
found
him
playing
at
Billiards
:
This
was
a
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
eminent
for
his
Birth
and
for
his
Learning
,
regular
enough
in
his
Manners
,
but
not
very
devout
,
and
more
taken
up
with
secular
Business
then
with
his
spiritual
Advancement
.
The
Doctor
invited
Ignatius
to
play
:
He
excus'd
himself
,
because
he
knew
not
the
Game
;
but
the
other
still
pressing
him
,
and
even
his
own
Vertue
inclining
him
to
a
complacence
,
What
shall
we
play
for
?
(
said
he
pleasantly
to
the
Doctor
)
a
poor
Man
as
I
am
cannot
play
for
Money
,
and
there
is
no
pleasure
in
playing
for
nothing
;
I
will
tell
you
then
(
he
added
)
what
we
must
do
:
If
I
lose
,
I
will
Serve
you
for
a
whole
Month
,
and
do
exactly
all
that
you
shall
command
me
;
and
if
you
lose
,
you
shall
only
do
one
thing
that
I
will
ask
of
you
.
The
Doctor
being
in
a
merry
humour
,
readily
accepted
the
Condition
:
They
play'd
,
and
Ignatius
wan
,
he
who
never
before
had
play'd
at
Billiards
.
The
Doctor
thinking
there
might
be
something
extraordinary
and
mysterious
in
this
matter
,
resolv'd
to
obey
Ignatius
.
According
to
,
and
under
his
Direction
,
he
made
the
Spiritual
Exercises
a
whole
Month
,
and
so
profited
by
them
,
that
he
became
an
Interior
Man
.
Among
those
which
Ignatius
had
brought
into
the
way
of
Devotion
,
one
there
was
who
fell
back
,
and
was
even
upon
the
point
of
totally
forgetting
God
:
The
Saint
spar'd
no
Advertisements
to
resettle
him
in
Vertue
;
but
not
being
able
to
obtain
any
thing
upon
him
,
he
Fasted
three
whole
days
without
eating
or
drinking
,
weeping
at
the
foot
of
the
Altars
,
and
praying
without
intermission
.
His
Fasting
,
his
Tears
,
and
his
Prayers
obtain'd
mercy
from
Heaven
,
and
restor'd
the
spirit
of
compunction
and
fervour
upon
him
for
whom
he
did
this
Pennance
.
Ignatius
also
at
this
time
attended
to
Works
of
Charity
in
the
Hospitals
.
One
day
he
help'd
to
dress
the
Sores
of
a
poor
Man
,
all
cover'd
with
Ulcers
,
whose
Disease
had
something
of
Contagious
.
Whereas
in
the
Dressing
him
he
was
forc'd
several
times
to
touch
the
affected
Parts
,
he
was
seiz'd
with
an
apprehension
,
that
his
Hands
might
be
infected
;
and
this
fear
did
somewhat
cool
his
charity
for
such
Employments
:
But
upon
reflection
he
condemn'd
himself
for
his
weakness
,
and
with
great
remorse
he
clapt
his
Hand
into
his
Mouth
,
saying
,
Since
thou
art
so
afraid
for
one
part
only
,
the
whole
Body
shall
take
its
share
.
From
that
time
forwards
he
vanquish'd
his
fear
,
and
return'd
to
those
Actions
of
Charity
with
greater
fervour
then
ever
.
In
this
while
Faber
came
back
from
Savoy
,
absolutely
dispos'd
to
have
no
other
Father
but
Ignatius
,
having
now
disengag'd
himself
from
the
Ties
of
Flesh
and
Blood
.
Tho'
Ignatius
found
in
him
a
ripe
Judgment
,
and
solid
Vertue
,
yet
farther
to
trie
and
fortifie
him
,
he
resolv'd
to
give
him
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
before
he
would
communicate
to
him
his
whole
purpose
and
design
.
Faber
enter'd
upon
them
in
the
middle
of
Winter
,
not
in
the
Colledge
of
St.
Barbara
,
but
in
a
House
where
Ignatius
had
hir'd
a
Chamber
for
him
,
in
the
Street
of
St.
James
.
The
fervour
which
our
Recluse
felt
in
his
Meditations
,
oblig'd
him
often
to
go
down
into
a
little
Court
to
take
fresh
Air
:
There
he
remain'd
sometimes
whole
Hours
together
,
and
not
seldom
a
good
part
of
the
Night
.
He
Fasted
six
Days
together
,
without
any
Nourishment
but
the
Holy
Eucharist
,
and
would
have
still
so
continued
,
as
long
as
his
strength
would
have
permitted
,
if
Ignatius
,
seeing
him
brought
very
low
,
had
not
commanded
him
to
eat
.
Faber
,
in
the
time
of
his
retirement
,
clearly
saw
that
Heaven
had
ordain'd
him
to
be
a
Companion
of
Ignatius
:
So
that
when
he
came
back
to
the
Colledge
,
he
led
so
holy
and
so
exemplary
a
Life
,
that
Ignatius
made
no
farther
difficulty
of
opening
fully
to
him
his
whole
Design
.
He
then
declar'd
his
Resolution
of
gathering
together
Evangelical
Workmen
to
labour
in
the
Vineyard
,
for
the
gaining
of
Souls
to
God
;
and
from
that
time
forwards
he
look'd
upon
him
as
his
beloved
Son
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Now
also
had
the
Compliances
of
Ignatius
,
and
the
many
good
Offices
he
had
done
to
Xaverius
,
wrought
a
greater
tractableness
and
condescension
in
him
.
The
great
alteration
in
Faber's
way
of
Living
,
did
much
run
in
his
Head
,
and
rais'd
Reflections
in
him
upon
his
own
State
,
which
did
not
a
little
stagger
him
.
At
the
same
time
he
came
to
understand
the
Quality
and
Birth
of
Ignatius
;
after
which
,
his
Discourse
appear'd
more
rational
to
him
then
before
,
as
if
the
Condition
of
the
Person
had
given
weight
and
authority
to
his
Words
.
Ignatius
,
who
watch'd
all
the
Motions
of
Xaverius
,
seeing
him
one
day
dispos'd
to
hearken
to
him
,
did
thus
press
him
more
closely
then
before
;
Xaverius
,
what
will
it
avail
a
man
to
gain
the
whole
World
,
and
to
lose
his
soul
?
If
there
were
no
other
Life
but
the
present
,
and
no
other
Glory
but
that
of
the
World
,
you
would
have
reason
to
take
care
only
how
to
appear
in
it
,
and
to
raise
your
Fortunes
among
Men
;
But
if
there
be
an
Eternity
,
as
undoubtedly
there
is
,
with
what
sense
can
you
place
all
your
Desires
here
below
,
and
prefer
that
which
passes
as
a
Dream
,
to
that
which
never
will
have
end
?
Believe
me
,
(
said
he
)
the
vain
Honors
of
the
Earth
are
too
poor
and
inconsiderable
for
so
generous
a
Heart
as
yours
:
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
only
worthy
of
it
.
I
do
not
pretend
to
exstinguish
that
noble
Ardor
which
you
have
for
Glory
,
nor
to
inspire
you
with
mean
thoughts
:
Be
Ambitious
,
be
Magnanimous
;
but
level
your
Ambition
to
a
higher
Mark
,
and
shew
the
greatness
of
your
Soul
,
by
despising
all
that
is
beneath
it
.
Xaverius
at
that
time
was
so
dispos'd
,
that
he
could
not
hold
out
against
the
strength
and
kindness
of
these
reasons
.
After
some
little
strife
within
himself
,
at
last
he
yielded
,
and
made
himself
a
Disciple
of
Ignatius
.
The
School
he
then
taught
would
not
permit
him
to
make
the
Spiritual
Exercises
before
the
Vacation
;
but
the
pious
Entertainments
he
had
with
Ignatius
and
Faber
,
serv'd
him
instead
of
them
.
A
certain
Spaniard
of
mean
Birth
,
and
worse
Life
,
call'd
Michael
Navarr
,
who
pretended
a
great
concern
for
Xaverius
,
could
not
endure
this
Change
,
which
broke
all
their
Commerce
:
His
rage
fell
upon
the
Author
of
it
,
and
he
believ'd
,
that
by
the
death
of
Ignatius
he
might
again
possess
the
Friendship
of
Xaverius
:
He
resolv'd
therefore
to
kill
him
;
and
to
that
end
he
set
up
a
Ladder
one
Night
to
the
Window
of
Ignatius's
Chamber
:
But
while
he
was
getting
up
,
he
heard
a
threatning
Voice
,
which
said
to
him
,
Whither
dost
thou
go
,
thou
wretched
Man
?
what
dost
thou
mean
to
do
?
At
which
he
retir'd
trembling
and
agast
,
and
acknowledg'd
the
horror
of
his
Crime
.
The
late
conquest
which
Ignatius
made
with
so
much
industry
and
labour
,
was
follow'd
by
another
of
less
difficulty
.
Two
young
Men
of
extraordinary
Parts
,
both
at
once
came
in
unlook'd
for
to
him
;
one
of
them
,
call'd
James
Laynez
,
born
at
Almazan
in
the
Diocess
of
Siguents
,
was
but
One
and
twenty
years
old
:
The
other
,
call'd
Alphonso
Salmeron
,
born
near
Toledo
,
and
only
Eighteen
years
of
age
;
and
yet
he
was
Master
of
the
Greek
and
Hebrew
Tongues
.
They
had
both
studied
their
Philosophy
at
Alcala
,
where
they
had
heard
the
Fame
of
Ignatius
,
as
of
a
Saint
.
The
desire
of
seeing
him
,
and
of
putting
themselves
under
his
Conduct
,
no
less
induc'd
them
to
come
to
Paris
,
then
their
love
and
design
of
Learning
.
It
was
an
effect
of
Chance
,
or
rather
of
Providence
,
that
Ignatius
was
the
first
Man
they
met
,
entring
into
the
Town
.
Such
an
Ayre
of
Prudence
and
of
Holiness
as
appear'd
in
his
Countenance
,
so
struck
Laynez
,
who
had
never
seen
him
,
that
at
first
sight
he
doubted
not
but
this
was
the
Man
.
They
both
made
their
application
to
him
,
and
were
ravish'd
with
Joy
,
to
find
in
him
the
Person
for
whose
sake
they
had
taken
so
long
a
Journey
.
Ignatius
,
who
appear'd
as
if
he
had
gone
purposely
out
to
meet
them
,
embrac'd
them
as
Angels
sent
from
Heaven
,
and
receiv'd
them
with
great
affection
into
the
number
of
his
Disciples
.
They
pass'd
the
trial
of
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
and
came
out
of
their
Retirement
so
inspir'd
with
the
zeal
of
Souls
,
that
they
long'd
for
nothing
more
then
to
labour
in
an
Apostolick
Life
.
Another
Spaniard
,
nam'd
Nicholas
Alphonso
,
and
surnamed
Bobadilla
from
the
Place
of
his
Birth
,
which
is
a
Village
near
Palenza
in
the
Kingdom
of
Leon
,
was
call'd
to
the
same
Employment
;
but
after
a
different
manner
.
This
was
a
poor
young
Man
,
of
a
very
good
Wit
,
who
had
taught
Philosophy
at
Valladolid
,
before
he
came
in
to
France
.
His
Poverty
more
then
once
made
him
have
recourse
to
Ignatius
,
who
had
wherewithal
to
live
decently
,
upon
the
Charities
which
came
in
to
him
from
all
Parts
,
and
who
thereby
was
in
a
Condition
to
assist
necessitous
Scholars
.
Ignatius
discover'd
rare
Talents
in
Bobadilla
,
and
remembring
that
the
Poor
had
been
chosen
by
the
Son
of
God
to
Preach
his
Gospel
,
he
believ'd
that
this
Person
might
prove
a
very
fit
Workman
for
that
purpose
.
He
drew
him
by
degrees
with
spiritual
Discourses
,
which
he
entertain'd
him
with
before
he
gave
him
any
Alms
;
and
having
try'd
him
in
a
Retirement
,
as
the
others
,
he
made
him
his
Fifth
Companion
.
The
Sixth
was
a
Portugueze
Gentleman
,
call'd
Simon
Rodriguez
d'Azevedo
,
a
comely
Person
,
and
very
ingenious
;
God
had
prevented
him
from
his
Infancy
with
the
Gift
of
an
Angelical
Purity
:
and
his
Father
at
his
Death-bed
looking
upon
him
in
the
Arms
of
his
Mother
,
This
Infant
(
he
said
)
will
one
day
do
great
Service
to
the
Church
of
God
.
Rodriguez
had
Studied
some
Years
at
Paris
,
and
was
maintain'd
in
his
Studies
by
the
King
of
Portugal
.
He
first
knew
Ignatius
before
Laynez
,
Salmeron
,
or
Bobadilla
,
but
after
them
he
put
himself
under
his
Direction
.
He
had
always
in
him
a
certain
zeal
for
the
Conversion
of
Infidels
,
and
a
desire
of
making
the
Voyage
of
the
Holy
Land
.
Ignatius
observing
these
motions
in
him
,
so
conformable
to
his
own
,
without
discovering
himself
wholly
to
him
,
intended
to
gain
him
:
But
finding
that
his
Designs
for
Jerusalem
hinder'd
him
from
associating
himself
with
them
,
he
then
declar'd
to
him
,
what
he
had
done
before
to
Faber
,
concerning
his
own
Resolutions
in
that
matter
,
and
at
the
same
instant
Rodriguez
deliver'd
himself
up
intirely
to
Ignatius
.
Tho'
the
choice
of
these
six
Persons
was
very
happy
,
and
promis'd
something
extraordinary
,
yet
Ignatius
judg'd
,
that
unless
they
did
all
propose
to
themselves
the
same
End
,
nothing
would
be
done
.
On
the
other
side
,
remembring
the
inconstancy
of
his
first
Companions
,
and
making
reflection
upon
the
lightness
and
uncertainty
of
humane
Resolutions
,
he
perswaded
himself
,
that
how
good
soever
the
present
Inclinations
of
his
new
Disciples
were
,
it
was
expedient
to
fix
them
by
some
indispensable
Engagements
.
To
which
end
,
Jesus
Christ
in
the
most
perfect
manner
he
could
:
That
he
(
God
and
Man
)
had
no
other
aim
in
the
whole
course
of
his
Life
,
but
the
Redemption
of
Mankind
:
That
to
follow
him
close
,
he
purpos'd
to
labour
for
his
own
Perfection
,
and
for
the
saving
his
Neighbour's
Soul
;
That
he
was
not
ignorant
,
that
Solitude
had
something
in
it
more
delightful
,
but
that
all
things
must
yield
to
the
Interests
of
Gods
Glory
:
That
however
,
in
losing
a
little
repose
,
there
was
to
be
gain'd
an
infinity
of
Graces
and
Merits
;
and
that
after
all
,
it
did
not
import
whether
we
gain'd
or
we
lost
,
so
that
Souls
might
be
sav'd
;
that
the
Apostles
had
liv'd
in
this
sort
,
after
the
Example
of
their
Master
;
and
that
,
this
kind
of
Life
,
was
undoubtedly
the
most
noble
,
and
the
most
perfect
.
He
added
,
That
having
consider'd
all
the
Countries
in
which
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
Salvation
of
our
Neighbour
might
be
procur'd
,
he
knew
none
that
offer'd
a
more
plentiful
Harvest
,
and
that
was
more
abandon'd
,
deserving
least
to
be
so
,
then
Palestine
;
that
having
been
himself
upon
the
Place
,
he
could
not
behold
without
extream
grief
,
that
Land
where
our
Saviour
had
Redeem'd
Humane
Kind
,
lie
under
the
Bondage
of
Infidels
;
that
he
was
inflam'd
with
a
desire
of
returning
thither
,
and
that
he
should
esteem
himself
most
happy
,
in
shedding
his
Blood
for
Religion
,
in
a
Country
which
had
been
Sanctified
by
that
of
God
and
Man
.
He
said
all
this
with
such
a
fervency
of
Spirit
,
that
the
flame
even
appear'd
in
his
Countenance
.
His
whole
Discourse
he
clos'd
,
with
telling
them
,
that
in
expectation
of
a
proper
season
to
execute
this
his
design
,
he
would
at
present
oblige
himself
by
a
Vow
,
to
make
the
Voyage
of
Jerusalem
,
and
wholly
to
renounce
all
things
of
this
World
.
Scarce
had
he
ended
speaking
,
when
they
all
,
as
one
Man
,
declar'd
,
that
they
had
the
same
thoughts
,
and
the
same
intentions
;
whether
it
were
,
that
his
Discourse
had
wrought
them
to
that
unanimity
,
or
that
they
were
all
at
the
same
time
alike
Inspir'd
by
God
.
After
which
,
Recognizing
him
for
their
Father
,
and
cordially
embracing
one
the
other
,
they
interchangably
promis'd
never
to
seperate
.
Before
this
meeting
broke
up
,
a
Question
was
mov'd
,
whether
in
case
they
could
have
no
means
to
pass
into
the
Holy
Land
,
they
should
be
obliged
to
Preach
the
Gospel
in
other
parts
.
The
matter
being
Examin'd
and
Debated
,
they
Agreed
,
according
to
the
Advice
propos'd
by
Ignatius
,
that
when
they
were
at
Venice
,
if
they
could
not
in
a
years
time
procure
any
Accommodation
for
that
Journey
,
they
should
then
be
releas'd
from
that
part
of
their
Vow
,
which
concern'd
Palestine
;
but
that
,
in
lieu
thereof
,
they
should
go
to
Rome
,
and
offer
their
Services
to
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
sent
into
what
part
of
the
World
,
he
pleas'd
.
In
the
interim
,
for
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
had
not
finished
their
Divinity
,
Ignatius
was
of
opinion
,
that
they
ought
not
to
shorten
their
Studies
;
being
perswaded
,
that
great
Enterprizes
must
be
estabish't
upon
solid
Foundations
,
and
that
there
would
be
temerity
in
taking
upon
them
the
Evangelical
Ministry
,
without
an
Exact
knowledg
of
the
Mysteries
,
and
Principles
of
Religion
.
And
to
the
End
,
that
all
of
them
might
adjust
their
measures
,
he
judged
it
expedient
to
prefix
a
certain
term
for
the
ending
of
their
Studies
,
which
was
,
from
that
present
July
of
the
year
1534
,
to
the
Twenty
fifth
of
January
of
the
year
1537.
He
Judg'd
it
also
necessary
,
that
their
fervor
might
not
cool
in
them
,
to
expedite
the
making
of
that
Vow
,
which
they
had
agreed
upon
;
for
which
doing
,
he
appointed
the
Fifteenth
of
August
following
,
At
the
appointed
time
,
and
place
,
they
all
met
.
Peter
Faber
,
who
since
his
Exercises
had
receiv'd
the
order
of
Priesthood
,
said
Mass
to
them
,
and
gave
them
the
Holy
Communion
in
a
Chappel
under
.
Ground
,
where
it
is
believ'd
,
that
the
Apostle
of
France
,
St.
Denis
was
beheaded
,
which
is
therefore
call'd
in
Ancient
Records
the
Chappel
of
the
Holy
Martyr
.
After
they
had
Receiv'd
the
Holy
Communion
,
they
all
made
their
Vows
,
with
a
loud
and
distinct
Voice
,
of
undertaking
,
within
the
time
prescrib'd
,
their
Journey
to
Jerusalem
,
for
the
Conversion
of
the
Infidels
in
those
parts
;
of
leaving
all
things
,
which
they
possest
in
this
World
,
excepting
only
,
what
was
necessary
for
their
Journey
thither
;
and
,
in
case
they
could
not
enter
into
,
or
remain
in
that
place
,
of
going
to
cast
themselves
at
the
Feet
of
the
Pope
,
as
it
had
been
agreed
upon
.
They
farther
oblig'd
themselves
to
ask
nothing
for
performing
their
Functions
;
not
only
to
the
end
of
being
more
free
and
disentangled
in
their
Ministry
,
but
also
to
stop
the
Mouths
of
the
Lutherans
,
who
reproach'd
Ecclesiastical
Ministers
with
enriching
themselves
by
the
Dispensation
of
Holy
things
.
Nor
was
it
without
a
particular
design
of
Providence
,
that
among
so
many
places
of
Piety
,
which
are
in
and
about
Paris
,
this
new
Patriark
should
choose
Montmartyr
,
there
to
lay
the
Foundation
of
his
Order
:
Heaven
,
who
Inspir'd
that
thought
into
him
,
made
him
without
doubt
,
comprehend
,
that
a
Society
,
which
should
one
day
shed
their
Blood
for
the
Honor
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
was
to
be
persecuted
in
all
the
different
ways
,
in
which
the
Church
of
God
had
formerly
been
,
ought
to
be
born
in
the
Sepulchre
of
Martyrs
.
Nor
was
it
again
without
Mystery
,
that
they
chose
the
Feast
of
our
Blessed
Lady
for
so
Important
an
Action
.
It
was
necessary
,
that
a
Society
wearing
the
Name
and
Livery
of
Jesus
,
should
be
born
under
the
Auspitious
Patronage
of
Mary
;
and
that
the
Queen
of
Virgins
should
be
the
Protectress
of
an
Order
,
which
makes
profession
of
Angelical
Purity
.
This
business
being
over
,
He
continually
exhorted
them
to
love
one
another
,
and
to
live
like
Brothers
;
and
because
they
did
not
lodge
all
in
one
House
,
he
obliged
them
often
to
intervisit
,
and
to
walk
abroad
together
,
and
sometimes
to
make
little
Repasts
,
which
might
breed
a
kindness
and
familiarity
among
them
,
conformably
to
the
Agapes
,
or
Commessations
of
the
Primitive
Christians
,
in
which
he
would
sometimes
himself
be
of
the
Party
,
when
his
other
occasions
gave
him
leave
.
There
were
many
persons
at
this
time
in
Paris
,
leaning
towards
the
new
sprung
Heresies
.
Francis
the
First
designing
to
re-establish
Learning
in
France
,
invited
Learned
Men
thither
from
all
parts
.
Some
of
them
,
coming
out
of
Germany
to
be
Professors
of
the
Greek
and
Hebrew
Tongues
,
insinuated
Lutheranism
into
many
of
the
University
:
The
Queen
of
Navarr
,
who
had
been
seduced
by
Roussel
,
Bishop
of
Oleron
,
a
secret
Partizan
of
Luther
,
favoured
the
Lutherans
at
Court
,
and
gave
countenance
to
their
Errors
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Sacramentarians
,
who
also
endeavour'd
to
introduce
themselves
into
France
,
scatter'd
about
their
Libels
in
all
places
,
against
the
holy
Sacrament
,
and
such
was
their
Impudence
,
that
they
fixed
some
of
them
upon
the
Gates
of
the
Louvre
:
Calvin
also
,
being
return'd
from
Bourges
,
where
during
his
Study
of
the
Law
,
he
had
learnt
of
Volmar
,
a
German
,
his
First
Notions
of
a
New
Gospel
,
had
now
published
,
and
spread
abroad
the
Doctrine
of
Luther
,
and
of
Zuinglius
.
Altho'
the
King
were
a
great
hater
of
Heresie
,
as
he
made
it
appear
,
in
publickly
protesting
,
that
if
his
right
Arm
were
infected
with
that
Plague
,
he
would
immediately
cut
it
off
,
and
also
in
condemning
to
the
Fire
the
Authors
of
Sacrilegious
Libels
,
yet
those
Novelties
ceased
not
to
spread
,
and
to
gain
Ground
by
degrees
.
The
principal
employment
of
Ignatius
at
that
time
was
to
confirm
Catholicks
in
their
Ancient
Belief
,
and
to
make
Hereticks
sensible
of
their
Errors
.
He
caus'd
many
to
return
;
who
had
abjured
their
Faith
,
and
he
brought
them
to
the
Inquisitor
,
to
be
reconcil'd
to
the
Church
.
But
while
Ignatius
labour'd
to
stifle
these
growing
Errors
,
he
did
not
forget
his
dear
Sons
in
Christ
Jesus
;
he
offer'd
them
every
day
to
God
,
and
offer'd
himself
in
Sacrifice
for
them
.
He
had
a
custom
of
retiring
himself
to
the
Church
of
our
Lady
in
the
Fields
,
which
is
at
present
the
Church
of
the
Carmelites
,
in
the
Suburbs
of
St.
James
;
and
there
he
spent
whole
days
in
the
contemplation
of
Divine
Mysteries
.
He
also
sometimes
withdrew
himself
into
a
deep
and
dark
Grotte
at
Montmartyr
,
which
represented
to
him
his
Cave
of
Manreza
;
And
in
this
place
it
was
,
that
he
used
his
severest
Austerities
.
These
new
Rigors
mightily
abated
his
Natural
Strength
,
and
augmented
the
pains
of
his
Stomack
,
which
were
now
return'd
upon
him
again
;
so
that
he
fell
by
degrees
into
so
languishing
a
weakness
,
as
hinder'd
him
from
applying
himself
to
the
Exercises
either
of
Piety
or
Study
.
His
health
not
having
been
very
good
,
since
his
coming
into
France
,
and
not
having
found
any
benefit
from
the
Remedies
he
used
,
the
Physicians
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
Air
of
Paris
was
noxious
to
him
,
and
that
nothing
but
his
own
Country
Air
would
recover
him
.
His
Companions
,
who
had
so
much
the
more
care
,
and
disquiet
for
his
weakness
,
by
how
much
the
less
he
minded
himself
,
joyned
all
together
in
conjuring
him
to
follow
the
advice
of
the
Physicians
;
and
they
importun'd
him
so
much
,
that
notwithstanding
his
great
difficulty
in
being
seperated
from
them
,
he
at
last
submitted
.
But
there
were
other
reasons
,
besides
those
of
his
health
,
which
contributed
to
that
Resolution
.
Xaverius
,
Salmeron
,
and
Laynez
had
some
Domestick
affairs
,
which
oblig'd
them
to
go
into
Spain
,
before
they
could
absolutely
renounce
all
their
Worldly
goods
.
He
was
afraid
least
this
Voyage
might
slacken
their
Vocation
,
and
that
,
as
fervent
as
they
were
,
they
might
want
strength
to
resist
the
Caresses
,
and
the
Tears
of
their
Families
;
So
that
,
not
to
expose
the
Vertue
of
these
three
young
Men
,
from
whom
he
expected
great
matters
,
he
thought
it
expedient
to
charge
himself
with
their
several
Affairs
,
and
to
do
their
business
for
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
occurr'd
to
him
,
that
having
in
his
youth
given
so
much
bad
example
in
his
own
Country
,
it
would
be
proper
to
repair
that
scandal
,
and
shew
,
at
least
to
his
own
Kindred
,
how
much
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
he
contemn'd
Worldly
Greatness
.
While
he
was
making
ready
for
his
Journey
,
Matthew
Ori.
The
principle
Accusation
fell
upon
the
Book
of
Exercises
,
where
his
Enemies
pretended
the
whole
venom
of
his
Doctrine
lay
,
and
which
they
call'd
the
Mysterious
Book
.
Judging
,
that
a
good
Reputation
was
necessary
to
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
fearing
least
his
Departure
should
be
taken
for
a
kind
of
Flight
,
if
he
left
France
without
justifying
himself
,
he
went
in
person
to
the
Inquisitor
,
and
pray'd
him
not
only
to
examine
his
cause
,
but
to
pronounce
sentence
therein
in
due
form
.
When
I
was
single
(
said
he
)
the
words
of
Men
did
not
affect
me
;
but
now
that
I
have
Companions
,
and
am
call'd
with
them
,
to
Evangelical
Functions
,
I
must
take
care
of
their
honor
,
and
my
own
.
The
Inquisitor
,
who
knew
by
former
experience
,
how
much
Ignatius
abhor'd
Heresie
,
and
not
finding
any
thing
in
his
Conduct
that
was
irregular
,
told
him
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
give
ear
to
his
Accusers
,
knowing
that
their
Accusations
had
neither
Foundation
nor
appearance
.
However
he
desir'd
to
see
his
Book
of
Exercises
,
not
so
much
to
examin
it
,
as
to
read
it
.
He
read
it
through
,
and
was
so
Edified
with
it
,
that
he
desir'd
Ignatius's
leave
to
transcribe
it
for
his
own
particular
profit
,
and
for
the
Spiritual
advancement
of
those
Persons
,
whom
he
directed
.
Ignatius
gave
way
to
it
;
but
not
contenting
himself
with
these
Testimonies
,
which
were
not
Authentick
,
and
desiring
to
leave
a
clear
Reputation
behind
him
to
his
Disciples
,
he
appear'd
one
day
before
the
Inquisitor
,
with
a
Notary
,
and
two
or
three
Doctors
of
Sorbon
.
He
pray'd
him
,
in
their
presence
to
give
him
an
Attestation
in
writing
,
to
certifie
,
that
he
had
been
unjustly
Accused
,
and
that
the
Book
of
Exercises
contain'd
in
it
no
unsound
Doctrine
.
The
Inquisitor
made
no
difficulty
of
doing
what
Ignatius
desir'd
;
But
he
set
forth
his
Attestation
with
so
many
Elogies
and
Commendations
,
that
Ignatius
was
much
confounded
at
them
.
There
being
nothing
now
to
hinder
his
Journey
,
he
took
leave
of
his
Companions
,
Peter
Faber
,
who
was
the
only
Priest
among
them
,
and
whom
they
all
honor'd
as
their
Senior
.
He
Agreed
with
them
before
his
Departure
,
which
was
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1535.
that
when
he
had
recover'd
his
health
,
and
ended
his
business
,
he
would
go
and
stay
for
them
at
Venice
;
and
that
they
should
come
away
upon
the
five
and
twentieth
of
January
of
the
year
1537
,
and
meet
him
there
.
His
weakness
would
not
permit
him
to
make
his
Journey
a
Foot
.
He
rod
on
a
Horse
,
which
his
Companions
had
bought
for
him
;
but
he
had
scarcely
past
the
Pyreneans
,
and
breath'd
the
Air
of
Guypuscoa
,
when
he
found
a
great
amendment
in
his
health
.
Being
at
two
Leagues
distance
from
Loyola
,
he
was
known
by
John
d'Equibar
,
who
had
formerly
seen
him
there
,
and
used
to
frequent
the
place
:
This
person
arrived
at
the
Inn
a
little
after
Ignatius
,
and
asked
the
Host
what
company
he
had
:
He
told
him
that
there
was
only
one
Horse-man
,
not
very
well
accoutred
,
but
who
had
a
good
Meen
,
and
by
his
Accent
seem'd
to
be
one
of
the
Country
,
Equibar
had
the
Curiosity
to
see
him
:
They
told
him
that
the
Cavalier
was
lockt
up
in
his
Chamber
:
He
look'd
upon
him
through
the
chink
of
the
Door
,
and
saw
him
at
his
Prayers
upon
his
Knees
,
with
a
profound
Recollection
.
He
presently
began
to
call
him
to
mind
,
and
having
well
viewed
him
,
he
no
longer
doubted
,
but
that
he
was
the
Brother
of
Don
Garcias
,
Lord
of
Loyola
:
For
altho'
Ignatius
were
very
much
changed
by
his
Sicknesses
and
Austerities
,
yet
he
had
in
his
Countenance
so
particular
an
Aire
,
and
such
distinguishing
Features
,
that
he
was
easie
to
be
known
.
Equibar
instantly
took
Horse
,
to
carry
the
surprizing
new
to
Loyola
.
Don
Garcias
,
who
lately
had
heard
that
his
Brother
Ignatius
lead
a
very
holy
Life
in
France
,
was
over-joy'd
at
his
coming
.
He
had
thoughts
of
going
forth
to
meet
him
with
all
his
Retinue
,
and
to
make
him
a
magnificent
Reception
;
but
fearing
,
least
it
might
discompose
him
,
he
was
content
to
send
him
an
Ecclesiastick
of
great
Reputation
,
to
give
him
joy
of
his
return
.
Ignatius
kindly
receiv'd
the
Complement
from
his
Brother
,
but
he
sent
back
the
Church-man
,
who
would
have
waited
upon
him
to
Loyola
;
and
instead
of
going
thither
,
he
took
his
way
over
the
Hills
to
the
Town
of
Azpetia
,
which
lies
near
it
.
They
of
the
Town
had
some
incling
of
Ignatius's
coming
,
and
all
the
Clergy
was
assembled
to
pay
him
their
Devoirs
,
and
meet
him
with
Ceremony
:
So
that
,
coming
near
the
Town
,
he
met
this
Procession
,
which
waited
for
him
.
He
got
off
,
as
well
as
he
could
,
from
this
Ceremonious
Complement
,
and
retired
to
the
Magdalen
Hospital
.
His
Brother
,
and
his
Nephews
,
instantly
came
to
him
,
and
conjur'd
him
to
take
his
Lodging
in
the
Castle
,
telling
him
,
it
was
his
home
,
and
that
he
should
be
Master
there
.
He
Answer'd
them
,
that
since
he
had
changed
his
course
of
Life
,
he
did
not
reckon
upon
having
any
home
in
this
World
,
and
that
instead
of
being
Master
,
he
only
pretended
to
be
a
Servant
of
the
Poor
.
Not
being
able
to
draw
him
out
of
the
Hospital
,
Jesus
Christ
.
During
his
Visit
,
his
whole
Discourse
was
of
the
Vanity
of
the
World
,
and
of
the
blindness
of
Worldly
Men.
Whereas
he
came
thither
in
the
Evening
,
he
lodged
in
the
Castle
;
But
he
lay
upon
the
Ground
all
that
part
of
the
Night
which
he
did
not
spend
in
Prayer
,
and
return'd
to
the
Hospital
very
early
in
the
Morning
.
The
sight
of
those
Places
,
where
he
had
lead
a
Sensual
Life
,
Inspired
him
with
the
thought
of
renewing
his
former
Austerities
.
He
put
on
a
sharp
hair
Shirt
,
girded
himself
with
a
great
chain
of
Iron
,
disciplin'd
himself
every
Night
,
so
much
the
more
rigorously
,
by
how
much
he
found
himself
better
recover'd
in
his
health
:
But
withall
this
,
not
to
be
unprofitable
to
his
Neighbour
,
he
every
day
taught
poor
Children
the
Christian
Doctrine
.
Don
Garcias
,
who
was
a
wise
Worldling
,
and
who
look'd
upon
all
these
Actions
of
his
Brother
with
Carnal
Eyes
,
could
not
endure
,
that
any
of
the
Name
of
Loyola
,
should
lead
so
abject
a
Life
,
which
he
several
times
reproached
to
him
.
It
mightily
disgusted
him
;
to
see
his
Brother
constantly
with
a
Troop
of
little
Children
about
him
;
and
once
when
Ignatius
was
going
out
to
Catechise
,
to
disswade
him
from
it
,
he
told
him
,
that
no
body
would
come
to
hear
him
.
If
I
have
but
one
Child
at
my
Catechism
(
reply'd
Ignatius
)
I
shall
be
very
well
content
with
my
Auditory
.
Besides
this
,
he
Preached
every
Sunday
,
and
two
or
three
days
in
the
Week
.
The
Churches
not
being
able
to
contain
the
great
Crouds
which
flock't
to
him
,
he
was
forced
to
instruct
them
in
the
open
Fields
.
An
infinite
of
People
,
from
all
the
Neighbouring
Towns
came
to
hear
him
,
and
many
got
upon
the
Trees
to
see
him
.
The
first
time
that
he
Preached
,
he
told
his
Auditors
,
that
one
of
the
reasons
,
which
mov'd
him
to
return
into
his
Country
,
after
an
absence
of
so
many
years
,
was
to
quiet
his
Conscience
,
concerning
a
sin
of
his
youth
,
and
to
make
satisfaction
to
an
Inhabitant
of
those
parts
.
The
Person
,
of
whom
he
spoke
,
was
there
present
,
and
he
had
found
him
out
in
the
Croud
.
He
told
them
therefore
,
that
on
a
certain
time
,
breaking
into
a
Garden
with
other
young
Boys
,
as
mad
as
himself
,
they
stole
and
spoiled
a
great
quantity
of
Fruit
;
that
a
poor
Man
was
accus'd
of
the
Theft
,
put
in
prison
for
it
,
and
condemn'd
to
pay
the
Dammages
.
Then
he
rais'd
his
Voice
,
saying
,
Be
it
known
to
all
this
Assembly
,
that
in
satisfaction
of
the
injustice
,
and
the
loss
,
which
that
Innocent
man
has
sustain'd
,
I
do
here
give
and
grant
to
him
two
Farms
,
which
belong
to
me
.
He
then
called
him
aloud
by
his
Name
,
and
asked
him
Pardon
before
all
the
People
.
The
words
of
a
Preacher
,
whose
Actions
are
of
this
sort
,
will
easily
perswade
.
After
he
had
Preached
against
the
Costly
and
Immodest
Attire
of
Women
,
it
was
presently
seen
,
that
the
richness
of
their
Habits
,
their
undecent
Fashions
,
and
naked
throats
(
so
common
in
Spain
)
did
all
disappear
.
The
same
day
,
that
he
spoke
against
Play
,
all
the
Gamesters
threw
away
their
Cards
and
Dice
into
the
River
,
and
not
a
Man
in
the
Town
touched
them
any
more
in
three
years
time
.
When
he
Explicated
the
Ten
Commandements
,
during
the
ten
Days
between
the
Ascention
and
Pentecost
,
to
prepare
the
Faithful
for
receiving
the
Holy
Ghost
,
he
so
well
acquitted
himself
,
that
in
the
Second
day
he
quite
abolish't
,
and
exterminated
all
Blasphemies
,
and
false
Oaths
,
which
were
too
frequent
in
that
Country
.
The
sixth
Day
made
a
great
Conversion
of
Curtezans
,
of
which
some
made
long
Pilgrimages
a
foot
,
and
the
most
famous
among
them
,
bound
her self
to
serve
the
Sick
in
the
Hospital
,
all
the
days
of
her
Life
,
so
to
Expiate
their
former
sins
.
But
Ignatius
was
in
nothing
more
successful
,
then
in
reforming
the
manners
of
Church-men
,
who
thereabouts
were
great
Libertines
,
and
for
the
most
part
lived
in
open
Concubinage
.
He
made
them
change
their
Conduct
,
by
laying
open
to
them
the
Holiness
of
their
Profession
;
and
to
the
end
,
that
temporal
punishments
might
restrain
them
,
if
the
principles
of
Christianity
would
not
,
he
engaged
the
Magistrates
,
and
all
Governors
rigorously
to
execute
the
Laws
against
Scandalous
Priests
.
He
did
some
other
good
works
,
which
still
last
,
and
will
last
to
the
end
of
the
World
:
For
he
instituted
a
Confraternity
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
for
the
relief
of
the
Poor
,
that
are
not
Beggars
,
and
he
founded
it
with
a
part
of
his
Estate
,
which
he
had
not
yet
renounounc'd
;
he
Introduced
the
Custom
of
Praying
at
Mid-day
for
such
as
were
in
Mortal
sin
;
and
least
time
should
wear
out
this
practice
,
he
gave
something
in
perpetuity
to
the
daily
Ringer
of
the
Bell
for
this
Prayer
.
He
establish't
also
the
Prayer
commonly
called
the
Angelus
Domini
.
He
renewed
the
ancient
Custom
of
the
Country
,
of
Praying
every
Night
for
the
Dead
.
He
engaged
his
own
Family
at
Loyola
,
to
give
every
Sunday
,
in
the
great
Church
,
twelve
Loaves
of
Bread
to
so
many
poor
People
,
in
Honor
of
the
twelve
Apostles
;
In
conclusion
,
he
did
what
he
pleas'd
in
Azpetia
;
These
were
the
very
Words
of
the
Witnesses
,
who
were
heard
after
his
Death
,
in
the
Process
of
his
Canonization
,
and
who
had
seen
with
their
own
Eyes
,
what
they
deposed
.
While
Ignatius
labour'd
in
this
manner
at
home
,
Their
number
was
then
increas'd
by
three
other
Divines
,
whom
Faber
found
to
be
very
proper
to
be
their
Fellow-Labourers
,
after
a
due
trial
made
of
them
in
the
Spiritual
Exercises
of
their
common
Father
.
The
First
was
Claude
l'
Jay
,
who
was
of
Anessy
,
a
Man
of
an
extraordinary
Genius
,
and
of
an
excellent
Disposition
.
The
Second
John
Codure
,
and
the
Third
Pasquier
Brouet
,
both
of
them
Learned
Men
,
and
both
Frenchmen
,
one
of
the
Diocess
of
Ambrun
,
and
the
other
of
Amiens
.
So
that
the
first
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
were
Ten
in
number
:
Upon
which
Subject
a
certain
Hugonot
Writer
strains
hard
for
a
Conceit
,
telling
us
(
a
little
nonsensically
)
that
among
the
Pythagoreans
the
number
of
Ten
is
surnamed
Atlas
,
and
that
it
is
not
without
Mystery
,
that
Ten
Men
made
up
the
Foundation
of
a
Society
,
which
upholds
the
See
of
Rome
,
as
Atlas
doth
the
Heavens
.
These
three
last
made
their
first
Vow
at
Mont
martyr
,
when
the
other
six
renew'd
theirs
the
second
time
;
And
they
were
all
so
united
together
,
that
notwithstanding
the
difference
of
Nation
and
of
Humor
,
they
all
seem'd
to
have
but
one
Heart
and
one
Soul
.
Such
happy
News
much
comforted
Ignatius
in
the
absence
of
his
beloved
Disciples
:
Some
few
days
after
they
brought
him
a
Maid
whom
the
People
would
needs
have
to
be
also
Possess'd
;
she
was
very
raging
,
with
violent
Contortions
over
all
her
Body
;
Ignatius
,
when
he
had
beheld
her
,
said
she
was
not
Possess'd
,
and
that
those
extraordinary
Motions
proceeded
from
a
natural
Cause
;
and
that
if
the
Devil
had
any
part
in
it
,
't
was
only
in
troubling
the
Imagination
of
the
sick
Person
.
He
made
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
upon
her
,
and
her
fury
presently
ceased
.
There
was
in
the
Hospital
of
St.
Mary
Magdalen
,
a
poor
Man
call'd
Bastida
,
who
for
many
years
had
the
Falling-sickness
:
He
had
once
a
long
and
violent
Fit
in
the
presence
of
Ignatius
;
the
Saint
touch'd
with
Compassion
,
lifted
his
Eyes
to
Heaven
,
made
an
ardent
Prayer
for
the
poor
Man
,
and
laid
his
Hand
upon
his
Head
;
Bastida
instantly
recover'd
of
his
Fit
,
and
was
so
perfectly
cur'd
of
his
Disease
,
that
it
never
came
more
.
But
God
,
who
gives
his
Servants
the
power
of
curing
Diseases
,
for
the
Glory
of
his
Name
,
permits
them
at
the
same
time
to
be
diseased
themselves
;
so
to
humble
them
,
and
to
try
their
patience
.
Ignatius
accordingly
had
then
a
great
Sickness
:
He
would
not
be
carry'd
to
Loyola
;
but
he
could
not
hinder
his
Kindreds
taking
care
of
him
.
Two
Women
of
Quality
,
his
Cousin-germans
,
one
call'd
Maria
Doriola
,
and
the
other
Simona
d'
Alzaga
,
tended
him
,
and
continually
watch'd
with
him
.
One
Night
,
when
they
were
retir'd
into
the
next
Chamber
to
take
a
little
rest
,
they
heard
him
sigh
in
an
extraordinary
manner
.
Going
in
to
him
,
they
found
him
with
his
Hands
joyn'd
,
his
Eyes
lifted
to
Heaven
,
his
Countenance
otherwise
enflam'd
then
with
his
Feaver
;
for
it
shin'd
with
such
a
light
,
that
it
dazled
their
Eyes
.
Ignatius
was
in
Confusion
to
be
so
found
by
them
,
and
he
earnestly
pray'd
his
two
Kinswomen
to
keep
it
secret
.
As
soon
as
he
was
cur'd
,
he
parted
from
Azpetia
,
with
the
great
regret
of
his
Family
,
and
of
all
the
Inhabitants
.
He
accepted
of
a
Horse
,
of
Money
,
and
of
Servants
,
to
content
his
Brother
,
and
to
part
fairly
with
him
;
but
he
had
no
sooner
got
to
the
Confines
of
Biscay
and
Navarr
,
when
he
rid
himself
of
his
Attendance
.
He
went
by
the
Way
of
Pampelona
to
the
Castle
of
Xavier
,
to
dispatch
the
Business
of
his
Disciple
Francis
Xavier
,
and
afteward
to
Almazon
,
and
to
Toledo
,
for
the
Concerns
of
Salmeron
and
Laynez
.
Having
dispatch'd
all
these
Affairs
,
Don
John
de
Castro
at
Segorbe
,
who
had
lately
made
himself
a
Carthusian
in
the
Charter-House
of
Val-Christ
,
and
had
not
yet
ended
his
Noviceship
.
This
was
one
of
the
three
Spanish
Gentlemen
,
who
at
Paris
being
mov'd
with
the
Discourses
and
Example
of
Ignatius
,
retir'd
themselves
into
the
Hospital
of
St.
James
.
This
Novice
having
a
very
mature
Judgment
,
and
being
moreover
a
great
Servant
of
God
,
Ignatius
told
him
in
confidence
his
most
secret
thoughts
;
That
he
intended
to
go
into
Italy
,
in
order
to
make
a
Voyage
to
the
Holy
Land
;
and
that
there
,
or
elsewhere
,
he
intended
to
Institute
a
Society
,
whose
only
Aim
and
Business
should
be
,
to
perfect
their
own
,
and
to
save
their
Neighbours
Souls
.
He
set
down
to
him
the
Scheme
and
Drift
of
that
Society
,
in
the
manner
he
had
then
fram'd
it
within
himself
,
according
to
the
present
light
he
received
from
God
.
He
farther
told
him
what
Companions
he
had
chosen
for
executing
this
Design
,
a
Xaverius
,
a
Laynez
,
and
others
not
unknown
to
Castro
;
and
then
he
asked
his
counsel
in
that
important
Business
.
Casto
did
not
immediately
tell
him
his
judgment
upon
it
;
but
having
spent
the
Night
following
wholly
in
Prayer
,
he
came
out
of
his
Cell
at
Break-of-day
with
a
transport
of
Joy
,
which
he
could
not
moderate
,
and
went
in
great
haste
to
tell
Ignatius
,
that
his
Undertaking
was
the
Work
of
God
,
and
that
it
should
succeed
in
spite
of
all
the
Contradictions
of
Men
,
and
that
all
Christendom
should
receive
great
Advantages
by
it
:
And
(
said
he
)
to
let
you
see
that
I
do
not
speak
at
random
,
I
offer
my self
to
be
your
Companion
and
Disciple
;
for
being
only
a
Novice
,
I
am
not
yet
under
any
Engagement
.
Ignatius
receiv'd
this
Testimony
of
Castro
as
an
Oracle
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
but
far
from
consenting
that
this
Recluse
should
leave
the
Solitude
to
which
God
had
call'd
him
,
he
exhorted
him
to
persist
in
so
holy
a
Vocation
as
his
was
,
and
made
him
understand
,
that
a
contemplative
Life
was
his
Lot
.
The
thought
which
this
Novice
had
of
changing
his
State
,
lets
us
see
,
that
Persons
inspir'd
from
Heaven
in
the
behalf
of
others
,
are
not
always
so
for
themselves
;
and
that
God
made
use
of
Ignatius
to
resettle
Castro
,
as
he
did
of
Castro
to
fortifie
Ignatius
.
The
Records
of
the
Charter-House
of
Val-Christ
mention
this
whole
Passage
between
these
two
;
of
which
there
are
besides
Juridical
Attestations
of
Don
Antonio
Martin
d'
Atarriba
,
and
of
Don
Andrea
Soler
,
both
Carthusians
,
who
deposed
that
they
heard
this
Transaction
from
Castro's
own
Mouth
.
Ignatius
more
settled
then
ever
in
his
Design
,
The
most
furious
Tempest
that
perhaps
ever
was
known
upon
the
Coasts
of
Spain
,
brought
this
poor
Merchants
Ship
to
the
last
extremity
:
The
Rudder
was
carried
away
with
the
stress
of
the
Weather
,
the
Masts
were
broken
,
the
Pilot
and
Mariners
in
despair
.
Among
the
Cries
of
so
many
People
,
who
look'd
for
nothing
but
present
death
,
Ignatius
was
the
only
Person
not
discompos'd
,
and
so
acquiescing
in
the
Orders
of
Heaven
,
that
he
had
not
the
least
trouble
upon
him
,
to
see
all
his
holy
Projects
overthrown
:
His
only
sensible
grief
was
for
not
having
corresponded
with
the
Graces
of
Heaven
with
that
fidelity
he
ought
.
But
when
nothing
but
Shipwrack
was
look'd
for
,
the
Wind
,
by
a
miraculous
Providence
,
carry'd
on
the
Ship
to
the
Port
of
Genoua
.
This
was
not
the
only
Danger
which
Ignatius
pass'd
through
in
this
Journey
:
Going
from
Genoua
to
Bologna
,
he
lost
his
Way
upon
the
Apennine
.
After
having
a
great
while
wander'd
through
difficult
Passages
,
he
came
at
last
to
a
Way
wide
and
even
at
the
entring
,
but
growing
by
degrees
narrow
and
craggy
,
which
brought
him
in
the
end
to
a
steep
and
upright
Mountain
,
which
had
at
the
bottom
a
great
Torrent
of
Water
gushing
out
of
the
Rocks
.
Being
insensibly
engag'd
into
so
dangerous
a
Passage
,
he
stopt
with
some
terror
at
the
sight
of
Precipices
,
which
were
on
all
sides
of
him
;
but
after
he
had
implor'd
the
succor
of
Heaven
,
he
took
heart
again
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
go
back
,
he
resolv'd
to
adventure
forwards
:
Wherefore
he
crawl'd
up
along
the
Rock
,
sometimes
hanging
upon
the
Shrubs
,
sometimes
upon
the
Stones
,
that
stood
out
,
always
in
hazard
of
rowling
down
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Precipice
which
he
saw
under
him
.
This
adventure
was
the
most
perilous
of
his
whole
Life
,
and
he
was
us'd
to
say
,
that
without
a
kind
of
Miracle
,
he
could
never
have
come
out
of
so
great
a
danger
.
The
Rains
then
falling
,
did
almost
drown
the
ways
,
by
which
he
so
much
suffer'd
,
that
he
came
very
sick
to
Bologna
:
Entring
into
that
Town
,
as
he
past
over
a
narrow
Bridg
,
his
foot
slipt
,
and
he
fell
into
a
Ditch
full
of
Mire
,
out
of
which
he
came
forth
so
cover'd
with
dirt
,
that
he
was
a
frightful
spectacle
.
However
,
he
was
not
nice
to
shew
himself
about
the
Town
,
as
dirty
as
he
was
,
and
to
beg
Alms
:
But
whether
it
were
,
that
his
figure
made
him
less
acceptable
,
or
that
Charity
was
very
cold
,
he
could
not
all
that
day
get
one
piece
of
Bread
,
and
he
must
have
starv'd
,
if
the
Spaniards
who
in
that
Town
have
a
rich
Colledg
,
had
not
taken
pity
of
him
.
As
soon
as
he
had
a
little
recover'd
his
strength
,
he
went
forwards
on
his
Journey
,
and
came
to
Venice
about
the
end
of
the
year
1535.
From
his
first
coming
thither
,
he
employed
himself
in
the
Service
of
his
Neighbour
,
following
the
Spirit
of
his
Vocation
.
James
d'Eguia
,
were
newly
return'd
from
the
Holy
Land
.
They
both
had
sentiments
of
Piety
,
and
some
thought
of
quitting
the
World
,
but
were
held
back
by
other
humane
motives
.
Ignatius
,
who
had
seen
them
at
Alcala
,
engaged
them
to
make
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
that
so
they
might
be
well
directed
in
chusing
their
course
of
Life
.
They
found
,
during
their
retirement
,
that
God
had
design'd
them
one
day
to
be
the
Children
of
Ignatius
:
They
promis'd
to
follow
in
due
time
the
Grace
which
called
them
,
and
they
were
so
true
to
their
engagement
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Society
of
Jesus
was
form'd
,
they
both
enter'd
into
it
.
There
was
in
the
Town
another
Spaniard
of
Malaga
,
of
an
Ancient
Family
,
that
came
out
of
Cordova
,
and
was
called
James
Hozez
:
He
was
Batchelor
of
Divinity
,
a
Man
of
good
Life
,
and
a
declared
enemy
of
the
Novelties
of
Germany
.
The
desire
of
his
Spiritual
profit
made
him
seek
out
Ignatius
,
who
had
been
represented
to
him
,
as
a
great
Master
in
the
Science
of
the
Saints
:
But
having
learnt
that
he
had
been
suspected
of
Heresie
,
in
Spain
and
in
France
,
he
durst
not
wholly
rely
upon
his
Conduct
.
However
he
one
day
,
resolv'd
to
begin
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
first
Arming
himself
with
preservatives
against
any
Poyson
,
that
he
might
find
in
them
.
He
took
therefore
along
with
him
an
Abridgment
of
the
Councels
,
some
of
the
Holy
Fathers
,
and
a
great
many
Books
of
Divinity
,
to
examin
the
Doctrine
of
the
Exercises
by
solid
and
certain
Rules
.
Scarcely
had
he
ended
the
first
Meditations
,
but
he
found
a
Character
of
Truth
,
where
he
was
afraid
he
should
have
met
Errors
.
Going
forwards
,
he
clearly
saw
that
nothing
was
more
Orthodox
then
the
Faith
of
Ignatius
:
But
that
,
which
most
of
all
convinced
him
,
was
what
Ignatius
himself
declared
to
him
of
his
Sentiments
about
Religion
:
That
true
Christians
ought
to
submit
themselves
to
the
decisions
of
the
Church
,
with
the
simplicity
of
an
Infant
;
that
in
order
to
this
,
we
are
bound
to
believe
,
that
the
Spirit
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
doth
animate
his
Spouse
the
Church
,
and
that
the
same
God
,
who
in
former
times
gave
the
Precepts
of
the
Decalogue
,
to
the
Israelites
,
doth
govern
at
this
day
the
Society
of
the
Faithful
:
That
far
from
disapproving
the
Customs
in
ure
among
Catholicks
,
we
ought
always
to
be
provided
with
reasons
to
defend
them
against
Libertines
,
and
Hereticks
;
that
we
must
receive
with
profound
submission
the
Ordinances
of
Ecclesiastical
Superiors
;
and
,
when
their
lives
should
not
be
so
blameless
,
as
they
ought
to
be
,
to
abstain
from
speaking
against
them
,
because
such
Invectives
always
cause
Scandal
,
and
make
the
Sheep
revolt
from
their
Pastors
;
that
we
cannot
too
much
esteem
the
Science
of
Theology
,
whether
Scholastick
,
or
Positive
;
That
the
chiefest
aim
of
the
Ancient
Fathers
,
was
to
excite
Mens
hearts
to
the
love
of
God
,
but
that
St.
Thomas
,
and
the
other
Doctors
of
the
last
Ages
propos'd
to
themselves
,
to
reduce
the
Principles
of
Faith
,
into
an
exact
Method
,
for
more
surely
confuting
Heresies
;
that
we
cannot
be
too
wary
in
speaking
of
Predistination
,
and
of
Grace
;
and
that
Preachers
ought
to
be
very
circumspect
,
when
they
treat
of
those
Mysteries
,
that
they
may
not
seem
to
take
away
the
Power
of
our
free
will
,
and
the
Merit
of
good
works
,
in
exalting
Predestination
,
and
Grace
;
nor
on
the
other
side
,
to
undervalue
Predestination
and
Grace
,
in
raising
the
Power
of
our
will
,
and
the
Merit
of
our
works
;
that
often
by
exagerating
the
Excellency
of
Faith
,
without
any
distinction
or
farther
explications
,
the
People
are
made
prone
to
neglect
the
practice
of
Virtues
.
In
conclusion
,
that
tho'
it
be
the
part
of
a
good
Christian
,
to
serve
God
out
of
a
Principle
of
pure
love
,
we
must
not
neglect
to
recommend
the
fear
of
God
,
nor
that
only
,
which
we
call
Filial
,
which
is
most
Holy
,
but
that
also
,
which
is
called
Servile
,
because
it
may
help
a
sinner
more
readily
to
get
out
of
his
sinful
state
,
and
may
dispose
him
to
that
other
fear
,
which
unites
the
Soul
with
God
.
All
these
Articles
and
Rules
of
an
Orthodox
Belief
,
as
the
Saint
calls
them
in
his
Book
of
Exercises
,
into
which
he
has
inserted
them
,
made
Hozez
ashamed
of
the
distrust
he
had
concerning
the
Doctrine
of
Ignatius
,
to
whom
he
made
a
Confession
of
it
,
shewing
him
the
Books
he
had
Arm'd
himself
withall
,
by
way
of
prevention
,
and
now
without
any
fear
,
he
so
adheared
to
his
Director
,
that
he
embraced
the
same
form
of
life
,
with
Ignatius
,
and
his
Companions
.
Many
Noble
Venetians
did
put
themselves
under
the
Direction
of
Ignatius
,
as
the
three
Spanish
Gentlemen
had
done
,
and
among
the
rest
,
Peter
Contarini
,
Administrator
of
the
Hospital
of
St.
John
and
Paul
,
afterwards
Bishop
of
Batto
.
He
found
great
advantage
for
a
Spiritual
life
in
the
Exercises
,
and
if
afterwards
he
did
not
embrace
the
institute
of
Ignatius
,
as
some
of
the
Venetian
Nobility
did
,
it
was
only
,
that
he
might
be
the
Protector
,
and
Father
of
the
whole
Order
.
The
World
,
As
soon
as
Ignatius
heard
what
Rumors
were
spread
of
him
,
he
apply'd
himself
to
Jerome
Veralli
,
Nuncius
of
Paul
the
Third
,
with
the
Republick
,
humbly
to
request
him
,
that
if
according
to
these
Reports
,
he
were
culpable
,
his
Process
might
be
made
.
The
Nuncius
,
having
well
examin'd
the
matter
with
Gaspar
de
Doctis
his
Assessor
,
and
finding
no
sufficient
ground
for
these
Calumnies
,
he
past
a
Juridical
sentence
in
favor
of
Ignatius
.
The
esteem
,
which
John
Peter
Caraffa
shewed
for
Ignatius
,
did
not
a
little
serve
to
dissipate
these
Slanders
.
This
is
that
Caraffa
,
who
was
exalted
to
the
Soveraign
Pontificate
under
the
name
of
Paul
the
Fourth
,
and
who
before
that
,
leaving
the
Archbishoprick
of
Theate
,
to
make
himself
a
Colleague
of
Caietan
Thyene
,
had
Founded
the
Order
of
Regular
Clericks
,
call'd
Theatins
,
from
the
name
of
the
Arch-bishoprick
,
which
by
a
Spirit
of
Humility
and
Penance
he
had
quitted
.
He
was
at
that
time
in
Venice
,
and
lived
the
life
of
an
exact
Religious
man
.
The
great
correspondence
with
Ignatius
held
with
Caraffa
,
made
the
World
believe
,
that
he
was
become
a
Disciple
of
Caraffa
,
and
thence
certainly
it
came
,
that
the
People
in
those
times
called
Ignatius
and
his
Companions
,
Theatins
.
In
this
while
,
the
War
was
kindled
more
fircely
then
ever
,
between
Francis
the
First
,
and
Charles
the
Fifth
,
by
the
Death
of
Francis
Sforza
,
Duke
of
Millain
;
both
these
Princes
had
pretentions
on
that
Dutchy
.
The
Emperor
,
perswaded
that
in
these
occasions
,
dilligence
and
strength
doth
best
decide
matter
of
right
,
immediately
took
up
Arms
,
and
made
an
irruption
into
Provence
,
with
the
choice
of
his
Troops
.
Upon
the
First
rumor
of
the
War
,
The
whole
Troop
marched
with
great
Recollection
,
and
modesty
,
sometimes
Praying
,
sometimes
Discoursing
of
Heavenly
things
,
other
while
singing
Psalms
,
or
Church
Hymns
.
Faber
,
Le
Gay
,
and
Brouet
,
who
were
Priests
,
every
day
said
Mass
;
the
others
also
Communicated
as
often
,
to
fortifie
themselves
with
the
Bread
of
Life
,
against
all
the
hazards
,
and
difficulties
of
their
Journey
,
in
so
bad
a
season
.
They
past
through
Germany
with
their
Beads
about
their
Necks
,
as
it
were
to
make
a
publick
profession
of
their
Faith
in
those
places
,
where
Heresie
began
to
be
Triumphant
.
Coming
one
Night
to
a
Burrough
,
near
Constance
,
where
they
were
all
Hereticks
,
the
Lutheran
Minister
,
an
Apostate
Priest
,
and
who
before
had
been
Curat
of
the
Place
,
followed
them
into
the
Inn
where
they
went
to
lodge
:
They
having
a
plain
and
a
simple
outside
,
he
thought
he
might
deal
very
well
with
them
,
by
way
of
disputation
,
and
gain
a
signal
Victory
over
nine
Papists
at
once
.
He
began
with
them
by
laughing
at
their
Beads
,
and
then
fell
to
Argumentation
about
Religion
.
As
weary
,
as
they
were
they
would
not
decline
the
engagement
;
and
Laynez
was
the
person
,
who
first
undertook
him
;
He
disputed
so
vigorously
and
so
solidly
,
and
the
Minister
was
so
non-plus'd
,
that
he
cryed
,
Gentlemen
,
let
us
go
to
Supper
,
and
let
us
Sup
altogether
,
and
afterwards
we
shall
be
better
able
to
Dispute
.
They
consented
to
renew
the
Dispute
,
but
they
would
not
eat
with
the
Heretick
.
They
made
a
sober
Meal
by
themselves
according
to
their
custom
,
while
the
Dutchman
,
in
another
Room
,
eat
and
drank
at
his
own
rate
.
After
Supper
they
resumed
the
debate
,
and
now
a
great
many
People
were
got
together
to
hear
the
Disputation
:
But
the
Minister
,
who
had
drunk
a
little
too
plentifully
at
Supper
,
not
being
able
to
Answer
any
one
Argument
of
his
Adversaries
,
fell
a
swearing
in
his
own
Tongue
,
and
in
great
fury
went
out
of
the
Inn.
The
next
Morning
they
followed
on
their
Journey
to
Constance
,
where
the
Heresie
of
Luther
had
been
receiv'd
,
both
by
the
Magistrates
,
and
the
People
.
Coming
near
the
Town
,
hard
by
the
Hospital
for
the
infected
of
the
Plague
,
they
saw
an
old
Woman
,
who
seemed
ravisht
with
Joy
,
at
the
sight
of
them
and
their
Beads
,
and
lifting
up
her
hands
to
Heaven
,
she
made
the
sign
of
the
Cross
.
The
Lutherans
of
Constance
could
not
prevail
upon
her
,
neither
by
fair
means
,
nor
by
foul
,
to
change
her
Religion
;
whereupon
they
banisht
her
out
of
the
Town
.
The
good
old
Creature
often
kiss'd
their
Beads
,
and
knowing
no
Language
but
her
own
,
she
made
signs
to
them
to
stay
a
little
while
for
her
,
in
the
place
where
they
were
.
She
presently
went
into
the
Hospital
,
where
her
aboad
was
,
and
returning
again
,
she
brought
with
her
a
great
many
pieces
of
broken
Crucifixes
,
intimating
to
them
,
that
those
were
the
greatest
Treasure
she
had
.
To
make
a
kind
of
Reparation
to
the
Honor
of
Jesus
Christ
,
so
ill
treated
in
Effigies
by
the
Lutherans
,
they
prostrated
themselves
upon
the
Snow
,
which
all
covered
the
Ground
,
and
devoutly
kissing
those
broken
Crucifixes
,
they
ador'd
the
Crucified
.
After
which
the
Woman
,
returning
back
to
the
Hospital
,
and
followed
by
our
Catholick
Troop
,
told
those
,
whom
she
met
;
Look
ye
,
you
miscreants
,
what
you
say
is
not
true
,
that
all
the
World
believes
in
Luther
,
and
that
the
Roman
Religion
is
quite
extinct
,
Pray
,
whence
came
these
Men
with
their
Beads
?
Are
not
they
of
this
World
?
The
nine
Travellers
pass'd
out
of
Germany
,
notwithstanding
the
great
rigor
of
the
Winter
,
and
after
much
hardship
endured
,
with
their
earnest
desire
of
seeing
Ignatius
made
less
painful
to
them
,
at
last
they
arrived
at
Venice
,
the
8th
.
of
January
,
in
the
year
1537.
Ignatius
embrac'd
them
all
,
and
wept
for
joy
;
he
had
with
him
James
Hozez
,
who
made
the
Eleventh
of
the
Company
,
and
was
not
less
fervent
,
or
less
learned
then
the
rest
.
Having
some
leasure
time
before
their
going
to
Rome
,
Thus
they
were
employ'd
till
Mid-Lent
,
John
Peter
Caraffa
,
the
Theatine
,
who
was
at
Rome
,
and
whom
Paul
the
Third
had
newly
made
a
Cardinal
,
seem'd
at
that
time
very
opposite
to
the
designs
of
Ignatius
;
whether
it
were
,
that
he
had
some
resentment
,
that
he
,
and
Hozez
,
would
not
incorporate
themselves
with
the
Regular
Clericks
,
Founded
by
him
,
or
that
he
did
a
little
believe
those
false
reports
,
spread
about
in
Venice
concerning
Ignatius
.
The
Companions
of
Ignatius
being
come
to
Rome
,
they
were
presented
to
the
Pope
by
Peter
Ortiz
,
that
Spanish
Doctor
,
who
had
received
in
France
ill
Impressions
concerning
Ignatius
,
but
who
afterwards
,
upon
better
Information
,
had
him
in
great
esteem
;
He
was
deputed
by
the
Emperor
Charles
the
5th
.
to
maintain
the
Validity
of
the
Marriage
of
Catherine
of
Arragon
,
Queen
of
England
,
whom
Henry
the
8th
.
had
repudiated
,
to
Marry
Ann
of
Bullen
.
He
remembred
Faber
,
Xaverius
,
and
the
rest
,
whom
he
had
seen
at
Paris
;
And
did
them
all
sorts
of
good
Offices
,
in
consideration
of
Ignatius
.
He
told
the
Pope
,
that
they
were
very
Learned
men
,
disengaged
from
the
World
,
lovers
of
Poverty
,
very
zealous
for
the
Conversion
of
Souls
,
and
that
the
only
motive
of
Preaching
the
Gospel
to
Infidels
,
made
them
beg
leave
,
to
pass
into
the
Holy
Land
.
Paul
the
Third
,
who
loved
Men
of
Learning
,
and
had
a
custom
in
time
of
his
Meals
,
to
have
the
choicest
Questions
both
of
Humane
,
and
Divine
Sciences
,
Treated
and
Discoursed
before
him
,
had
a
mind
to
see
these
Persons
,
whom
Ortiz
had
so
commended
,
and
bad
the
Doctor
bring
them
to
him
the
day
following
.
He
propos'd
to
them
himself
a
point
of
Divinity
,
upon
which
they
spoke
so
Learnedly
,
and
with
so
much
respect
and
modestly
,
that
Charm'd
with
their
Discourses
,
he
rose
from
his
Chair
,
and
said
with
a
loud
voice
,
We
are
Extreamly
pleas'd
to
see
so
much
Erudition
,
and
so
much
modesty
joyn'd
together
.
He
ask'd
them
,
what
it
was
they
desired
of
him
,
and
being
told
by
them
,
that
they
only
requested
,
what
Otiz
had
already
said
,
He
gave
them
his
Benediction
,
with
all
the
Marks
of
a
Paternal
kindness
;
telling
them
withall
,
that
he
did
not
believe
,
they
would
be
able
to
make
the
Voyage
of
Jerusalem
,
by
reason
of
the
League
which
was
upon
making
between
the
Emperor
,
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
and
the
Holy
See
,
against
the
Turk
,
and
which
would
break
out
very
suddenly
.
He
gave
them
Sixty
crowns
of
Gold
by
the
hands
of
Ortiz
,
and
granted
to
those
,
who
were
not
yet
Priests
,
permission
to
receive
Holy
Orders
from
any
Bishop
whatsoever
.
Ignatius
was
comprehended
in
this
concession
,
upon
the
Testimony
,
which
Ortiz
gave
his
Holiness
concerning
him
,
and
Cardinal
Anthony
Pucci
Issued
forth
a
Dispensation
out
of
the
Penitentiaria
,
for
Alphonso
Salmeron
,
that
he
might
receive
the
Order
of
Priesthood
,
with
the
rest
,
at
the
Age
of
Twenty
years
.
After
they
had
visited
the
Principal
Churches
of
Rome
,
they
took
their
way
back
again
to
Venice
,
living
upon
Alms
,
and
keeping
for
their
Palestine
Journey
the
sixty
Crowns
of
the
Pope
,
with
an
Hundred
and
forty
more
which
other
Charitable
Persons
had
bestowed
upon
them
.
Being
come
thither
they
made
the
Vow
of
Poverty
,
and
of
perpetual
Chastity
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Nuncius
Veralli
,
and
fell
to
their
works
of
Charity
in
the
Hospitals
,
which
Ignatius
had
continued
in
their
absence
.
Upon
the
Nativity
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
Vincent
Nigusanti
,
Bishop
of
Arbe
,
and
during
the
Ceremony
,
they
had
such
moving
sentiments
of
Religion
and
Devotion
,
that
the
Bishop
even
with
Tears
protested
,
that
he
had
never
been
so
Edified
in
all
the
Ordinations
,
he
had
ever
made
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
League
was
concluded
;
and
the
Venetians
having
declared
War
against
the
Turk
,
there
was
nothing
but
Armies
and
Fleets
preparing
on
both
sides
.
Tho'
now
there
was
no
more
Commerce
between
those
two
States
,
nor
any
hopes
of
passing
into
the
Levant
,
yet
Ignatius
,
and
his
Companions
would
not
go
out
of
the
Teritories
of
the
Republick
,
to
keep
their
Vow
,
which
obliged
them
to
expect
there
one
whole
year
.
The
new
made
Priests
,
made
use
of
this
time
,
to
prepare
and
dispose
themselves
for
saying
their
first
Masses
,
and
the
better
to
do
it
,
they
went
out
of
Venice
into
some
solitary
Places
,
where
nothing
but
Divine
objects
might
enter
into
their
thoughts
;
and
they
chose
their
quarters
in
such
manner
,
that
altho'
they
were
separated
,
they
might
easily
come
together
,
in
case
any
opportunity
should
offer
it self
,
of
passing
into
the
Holy
Land
.
Ignatius
made
choice
of
a
forlorn
Cottage
,
Waiting
the
end
of
the
year
,
our
new
Priests
,
animated
with
a
new
Spirit
and
Fervor
,
were
distributed
into
the
Towns
,
and
Burroughs
adjacent
to
their
solitary
Mansions
,
in
company
of
the
Antient
standers
,
who
had
been
formerly
Ordain'd
,
to
labour
in
their
Vocation
of
saving
Souls
.
Ignatius
,
Faber
,
and
Laynez
,
went
to
Vicenza
,
Xaverius
and
Salmeron
to
Montselioe
,
Codurus
and
Hozez
to
Trevtsa
,
le
Jay
and
Rodriguez
to
Bassano
,
Brouet
and
Bobadilla
to
Verona
;
they
commonly
got
upon
some
Stone
,
in
the
middle
of
Market
places
,
and
invited
the
Passengers
to
hear
them
.
Whereas
they
had
the
meen
of
Strangers
,
and
spoke
bad
Italian
,
the
People
who
took
them
for
Mountebanks
,
come
out
of
some
far
Country
,
flockt
about
them
in
great
numbers
.
But
God
bestowed
such
power
upon
their
words
,
that
such
as
came
thither
only
to
laugh
at
them
,
went
away
weeping
for
their
sins
.
They
only
Preached
Repentance
and
Penance
,
and
to
look
upon
their
pale
and
mortifi'd
Countenance
,
they
appear'd
to
be
true
Penitents
themselves
,
who
had
newly
come
forth
out
of
some
Desert
.
After
having
labour'd
the
whole
Day
,
without
other
sustenance
then
a
little
Bread
beg'd
from
Door
to
Door
;
they
past
the
Night
in
small
Cottages
or
Huts
,
lodging
on
the
Ground
,
with
a
little
Straw
under
them
.
They
could
not
long
hold
out
in
so
Austere
a
course
of
Life
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
fell
sick
,
and
amongst
the
rest
Simon
Rodriguez
was
brought
to
Deaths
door
.
He
and
le
Jay
were
retired
into
an
Hermitage
,
built
on
the
top
of
an
Hill
,
near
Bassano
.
The
Hermit
,
who
was
called
Antonio
,
and
was
a
Holy
Man
,
spared
no
pains
to
assist
and
comfort
him
,
but
the
Violence
of
the
Disease
did
not
yield
to
any
remedies
.
Upon
the
first
news
of
this
dangerous
Sickness
,
fear
nothing
,
Brother
,
you
shall
recover
.
From
that
moment
,
Rodriduez
began
to
mend
,
and
in
few
days
was
quite
recover'd
.
But
the
evil
Spirit
endeavour'd
to
rob
Ignatius
of
him
,
whom
Heaven
had
newly
restored
to
him
:
For
Rodriguez
,
a
while
after
,
being
charm'd
with
the
delights
of
Solitude
,
and
comparing
the
quiet
life
of
the
Hermit
Antonio
,
with
the
restlesness
and
fatigues
of
Ignatius
,
was
tempted
to
make
himself
an
Hermit
.
Nothing
unites
us
more
to
God
(
said
he
within
himself
)
then
the
Exercises
of
an
interior
life
:
All
these
outward
Employments
dissipate
the
Spirit
in
Saints
,
tho'
never
so
great
,
the
Commerce
of
Men
in
the
World
cannot
be
but
dangerous
for
him
,
who
deals
with
them
,
tho'
it
be
to
save
them
,
and
it
is
always
most
secure
,
only
to
mind
our
own
Soul
.
These
reasons
much
prevail'd
upon
him
;
but
the
remembrance
of
his
Vow
,
and
the
consideration
of
Ignatius
,
held
him
in
suspence
:
Not
being
able
to
resolve
,
it
came
into
his
thoughts
to
consult
the
holy
Man
Antonio
,
and
implicityly
to
follow
his
Councel
.
For
this
end
,
stealing
away
from
Ignatius
,
Faber
,
and
le
Jay
,
with
whom
he
was
at
Bassano
,
he
went
towards
the
Hermitage
.
He
was
hardly
got
out
of
the
Town
,
when
a
Man
of
a
terrible
aspect
,
and
of
a
Giants
stature
,
appeared
before
him
,
with
a
naked
Sword
in
his
hand
;
at
first
he
was
terrified
:
But
after
a
while
,
thinking
it
might
be
only
fancy
,
and
that
his
Eyes
deceived
him
,
he
followed
on
his
way
.
Immediately
the
same
Man
in
a
greater
rage
,
then
before
,
look'd
dreadfully
upon
him
,
and
threaten'd
him
with
his
Sword
,
as
if
he
meant
to
run
him
through
;
so
that
Rodriguez
,
trembling
and
frighted
,
ran
back
with
full
speed
to
the
Town
.
Ignatius
received
him
with
open
Arms
,
and
with
a
smile
,
full
of
sweetness
,
Thou
man
of
little
Faith
(
he
said
)
why
hast
thou
doubted
?
These
words
made
Rodriguez
ashamed
,
but
they
Confirm'd
him
in
his
Vocation
,
and
at
the
same
time
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
God
had
reveal'd
the
whole
matter
to
Ignatius
.
The
Charity
,
which
the
Hermit
of
Bassano
had
shewed
to
Rodriguez
in
the
time
of
his
Sickness
,
obliged
Ignatius
to
take
his
leave
of
him
,
before
he
return'd
to
Vicenza
.
They
had
often
seen
one
another
;
the
Recluse
,
who
highly
valued
his
own
way
of
life
,
and
to
whom
Ignatius
did
not
much
communicate
himself
,
had
no
great
esteem
for
a
Man
,
in
whom
he
saw
nothing
extraordinary
,
either
in
his
outside
,
or
in
his
discourse
.
This
last
time
of
seeing
him
,
he
undervalued
him
even
more
,
then
formerly
:
But
when
Ignatius
was
departed
,
he
understood
by
a
light
from
above
,
that
he
,
of
whom
he
made
so
little
Reckoning
,
was
a
Vessel
of
Election
,
and
a
Man
fill'd
with
the
Spirit
of
God
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
IGNATIVS
.
The
Third
BOOK
.
THE
Year
being
run
out
,
Holy
Land
,
Ignatius
,
who
had
call'd
his
Companions
together
at
Vicenza
,
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
since
the
Entrance
into
Palestine
was
shut
up
,
they
ought
not
to
defer
the
accomplishing
of
the
other
part
of
their
Vow
,
which
oblig'd
them
to
offer
their
Service
to
the
Pope
.
Here
we
cannot
too
much
admire
the
Conduct
of
Providence
,
which
doth
sometimes
infuse
Thoughts
and
Designs
into
the
Minds
of
Saints
,
not
intending
that
they
should
be
executed
,
and
yet
expecting
from
them
their
Obedience
and
Diligence
,
towards
the
Execution
of
them
.
It
is
a
thing
moreover
very
remarkable
,
that
the
Ships
Transporting
the
Jerusalem
Pilgrims
,
which
in
the
foregoing
Years
never
fail'd
to
put
to
Sea
,
should
only
omit
going
in
the
Year
1537.
Doubtless
the
Divine
Wisdom
,
which
conducted
his
Servants
by
secret
ways
to
higher
Enterprizes
then
they
themselves
imagin'd
,
did
so
dispose
it
for
his
own
Glory
.
It
was
resov'd
,
that
Ignatius
,
Faber
,
and
Laynez
,
should
first
go
to
Rome
,
and
represent
to
his
Holiness
the
Intentions
of
the
whole
Company
;
that
the
rest
,
in
the
mean
time
,
should
be
distributed
into
the
most
famous
Universities
of
Italy
,
to
plant
and
insinuate
Piety
among
the
young
Students
,
and
to
increase
their
own
number
with
such
as
God
should
call
in
to
them
.
Before
they
separated
,
they
establish'd
a
Form
of
Life
,
which
they
were
all
to
follow
,
and
engag'd
themselves
to
observe
these
ensuing
Rules
.
1.
That
they
should
Lodge
in
Hospitals
,
and
live
only
upon
Alms.
2.
That
such
as
were
of
a
Company
,
should
be
Superiours
by
turns
,
each
in
his
Week
,
lest
their
fervour
should
carry
them
too
far
,
if
they
did
not
prescribe
Limits
one
to
the
other
,
for
their
Pennances
and
Labour
.
3.
That
they
should
Preach
in
all
publick
Places
,
and
in
such
other
where
they
could
be
permitted
to
do
it
.
That
in
their
Sermons
they
should
set
forth
the
Beauty
and
Rewards
of
Vertue
,
with
the
Deformity
and
Punishments
of
Sin
;
and
that
they
should
do
it
in
a
plain
Evangelical
manner
,
without
the
vain
Ornaments
of
Eloquence
.
4.
That
they
should
teach
Children
the
Christian
Doctine
,
and
the
Principles
of
good
Manners
.
5.
That
they
should
take
no
Money
for
executing
their
Functions
,
and
that
in
serving
their
Neighbour
,
they
should
seek
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
nothing
else
.
They
all
consented
to
these
Articles
:
The
Society
of
Jesus
.
But
in
regard
they
were
often
asked
who
they
were
,
and
what
was
their
Institute
,
Ignatius
declared
to
them
in
precise
terms
what
they
were
to
answer
thereunto
.
He
told
them
,
That
being
united
together
to
fight
against
Heresies
and
Vices
,
under
the
Standard
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
only
Name
which
answer'd
their
Design
,
was
,
The
Company
of
Jesus
.
He
had
this
Name
in
his
thoughts
ever
since
his
retirement
at
Manreza
;
and
it
is
believ'd
,
that
God
reveal'd
it
to
him
in
his
Meditation
of
the
two
Standards
,
in
which
was
shew'd
him
the
first
Draught
,
and
the
general
Scheme
of
his
Order
,
by
Military
Representations
.
But
that
which
happen'd
to
him
in
his
Journey
to
Rome
,
much
confirm'd
him
in
the
thought
,
that
this
Name
was
inspir'd
by
Heaven
.
In
his
whole
Voyage
he
every
day
receiv'd
the
Holy
Communion
from
the
Hands
of
Laynez
or
Faber
.
He
was
all
the
way
in
constant
Meditation
upon
the
Mysteries
of
our
Saviour
,
with
a
feeling
Devotion
.
Lighting
upon
a
ruinous
Chappel
in
the
Road
from
Sienna
to
Rome
,
he
went
all
alone
into
it
,
to
recommend
that
little
Company
to
God
,
which
he
was
now
going
to
offer
to
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Scarce
had
he
begun
his
Prayer
,
when
he
was
rapt
in
spirit
.
He
saw
the
Eternal
Father
,
who
presented
him
to
his
Son
;
and
he
saw
Jesus
Christ
loaden
with
a
heavy
Cross
,
who
after
receiving
him
from
the
hands
of
his
Father
,
said
to
him
these
words
,
I
will
be
propitious
to
you
at
Rome
.
The
sight
of
the
Cross
astonish'd
him
;
but
the
Promise
of
our
Saviour
fill'd
him
with
assurance
and
strength
.
Being
come
to
himself
,
he
went
out
of
the
Chappel
with
a
transported
Countenance
;
and
joyning
his
two
Companions
,
I
know
not
,
Brethren
(
he
said
)
what
is
prepar'd
for
us
at
Rome
,
and
whether
we
may
not
be
ill
treated
there
;
but
this
I
know
,
that
whatever
our
treatment
shall
be
,
Jesus
Christ
will
be
propitious
to
us
.
After
which
,
to
fortifie
them
against
all
that
might
happen
,
he
told
them
what
he
had
seen
.
This
heavenly
Visit
is
one
of
the
most
remarkable
which
St.
Ignatius
ever
had
,
and
is
so
well
attested
,
that
there
is
no
ground
for
a
doubt
of
it
.
Laynez
,
when
he
was
General
of
the
Society
,
made
a
Relation
of
it
to
all
the
Fathers
of
Rome
,
in
a
Domestical
Conference
;
and
Ribadeneira
,
who
first
writ
the
Story
of
Ignatius
,
says
he
was
present
at
it
.
When
any
body
asked
St.
Ignatius
concerning
the
Particulars
of
it
,
he
referr'd
them
to
Father
Laynez
,
to
whom
,
he
said
,
he
had
formerly
given
a
true
account
of
it
.
Nevertheless
,
at
the
time
when
he
made
the
Rules
and
Constitutions
of
his
Society
,
and
set
down
the
Sentiments
which
God
inspir'd
him
with
at
the
Altar
,
Put
him
with
his
Son
,
to
use
the
Saint's
own
Term.
Ignatius
,
Faber
,
and
Laynez
,
came
to
Rome
about
the
end
of
the
Year
1537.
At
their
first
arrival
they
had
Audience
of
his
Holiness
,
Paul
the
Third
,
by
the
means
of
Ortiz
.
His
Holiness
receiv'd
with
joy
the
Offers
which
Ignatius
made
him
,
and
seem'd
very
well
satisfi'd
to
see
him
.
To
try
,
and
employ
his
new
Workmen
,
he
desir'd
that
Laynez
and
Faber
might
teach
Divinity
in
the
College
of
Sapienza
,
the
first
,
Scholastick
,
and
the
other
,
the
holy
Scripture
.
Ignatius
undertook
,
under
his
Apostolical
Authority
,
the
reformation
of
Manners
,
by
the
means
of
his
Spiritual
Exercises
,
and
of
Christian
Instructions
.
He
first
restor'd
all
the
Money
that
he
and
his
Companions
had
received
for
their
Journey
of
Jerusalem
,
and
he
even
sent
back
four
Crowns
of
Gold
as
far
as
Valentia
,
which
Martin
Perez
had
given
him
.
Cardinal
Jaspar
Contarini
,
one
of
the
most
Learned
Men
,
and
most
Ingenious
of
his
Time
,
was
so
charm'd
with
the
Disinteressedness
and
Wisdom
of
Ignatius
,
that
he
said
he
now
had
met
with
such
a
Director
as
he
had
long
wish'd
and
sought
for
.
He
gave
himself
up
wholly
to
him
,
and
in
his
own
Hand
wrote
out
the
Book
of
the
Exercises
.
According
to
the
Example
of
Contarini
,
In
this
while
Xaverius
and
Bobadilla
were
employ'd
in
Bologna
about
saving
of
Souls
;
Le
Jay
and
Rodriguez
were
at
the
same
Work
in
Ferara
,
Pasquier
and
Salmeron
in
Sienna
,
Codurus
and
Hozez
in
Padua
.
From
Venice
their
Reputation
was
every
where
spread
about
;
and
the
Marchioness
of
Pescara
being
at
Ferara
,
desir'd
to
be
acquainted
with
the
two
who
Labour'd
there
.
Meeting
one
of
them
by
accident
,
she
asked
,
if
he
were
not
one
of
those
Priests
come
into
Italy
,
to
go
into
the
Holy
Land
,
and
where
he
Lodg'd
.
She
was
inform'd
by
him
,
that
their
Journey
to
Jerusalem
was
disappointed
,
and
that
they
Lodg'd
in
the
Hospital
.
She
went
thither
the
very
same
day
;
but
before
she
call'd
for
them
,
she
enquir'd
in
what
manner
they
liv'd
.
She
was
told
that
they
were
great
Saints
;
that
they
spent
part
of
the
Night
in
Prayer
,
and
in
saying
their
Office
together
;
that
every
day
they
begg'd
their
Bread
about
the
Town
,
and
would
not
eat
in
the
Hospital
what
belong'd
to
the
Poor
;
that
,
as
thin
clad
as
they
were
,
they
never
came
to
the
Fire
in
the
coldest
Weather
;
that
they
never
spoke
but
of
Heavenly
things
,
and
that
they
were
continually
employ'd
in
the
Service
of
their
Neighbour
.
The
Marchioness
,
who
had
true
Sentiments
of
Piety
,
was
overjoy'd
to
find
Directors
of
this
Character
.
She
gave
them
an
account
of
her
Interior
,
and
oblig'd
them
to
come
and
Lodge
for
a
time
,
near
her
Palace
.
It
was
she
who
first
made
them
known
in
the
Court
of
Ferara
,
and
who
induced
the
Duke
Hercules
d'Este
to
chuse
Claude
le
Jay
for
his
Confessor
.
But
of
three
other
of
Ignatius's
Companions
,
God
was
pleas'd
to
try
the
Vertue
,
and
to
exercise
their
Patience
.
Xaverius
had
a
great
Sickness
at
Bologna
,
of
which
he
was
brought
to
Deaths-door
.
Codurus
and
Hozez
were
put
in
Prison
at
Padua
,
by
order
of
the
Bishops
Suffragan
,
who
suspected
them
of
ill
Designs
,
and
some
Contrivances
against
the
State
of
Venice
:
But
the
whole
Town
was
concern'd
in
their
behalf
;
so
that
they
lay
but
one
Night
in
Prison
.
As
soon
as
they
fell
to
their
Employment
again
,
Hozez
was
seiz'd
with
a
most
violent
Feaver
,
which
carry'd
him
off
in
few
days
.
The
Disease
took
him
after
he
had
newly
Preach'd
to
the
People
upon
these
words
of
the
Gospel
,
Watch
and
pray
,
because
you
know
not
the
day
nor
the
hour
.
Ignatius
,
who
had
the
News
brought
him
to
Monte-Cassino
,
of
Hozez
Sickness
,
knew
it
would
be
mortal
.
Gregory
.
Ignatius
had
the
same
Vision
more
then
once
:
for
being
one
day
hearing
Mass
,
at
those
words
of
the
Confiteor
,
Et
omnibus
Sanctis
,
he
saw
Heaven
open'd
,
and
among
the
numerous
Troop
of
the
Blessed
,
his
Companion
more
resplendent
then
the
rest
;
not
that
he
was
more
holy
,
or
more
elevated
in
Glory
,
but
because
God
,
as
Ignatius
himself
observ'd
,
would
have
him
so
distinguish'd
,
that
he
might
take
notice
of
him
.
This
Vision
so
wrought
upon
him
,
that
he
wept
for
many
days
together
.
And
that
which
made
it
appear
that
it
was
no
Illusion
,
was
,
that
the
Body
it self
of
the
Deceased
seem'd
to
give
some
assurance
of
the
glorious
state
of
his
Soul
:
for
Hozez
,
who
,
living
,
was
of
a
swarthy
Complexion
,
and
very
hard-featur'd
,
becaMe
so
handsom
and
well-colour'd
after
his
Death
,
that
Codurus
,
who
never
left
him
,
could
hardly
know
him
for
the
same
Man
.
To
increase
his
comfort
,
Coming
back
from
Monte-Cassino
,
he
met
a
young
Spaniard
of
his
Acquaintance
,
call'd
Francis
Strada
,
who
was
come
to
Rome
to
make
his
Fortune
.
Doctor
Ortiz
had
plac'd
him
with
Cardinal
John
Peter
Caraffa
.
But
Strada
,
who
was
full
of
spirit
and
fire
,
grew
quickly
weary
of
a
Court
,
where
all
things
go
slowly
on
.
He
therefore
resolv'd
to
turn
Soldier
,
to
advance
himself
that
way
;
and
he
was
then
going
to
find
Employment
at
Naples
.
It
is
the
custom
for
Men
,
uneasie
in
their
Fortunes
,
to
be
always
complaining
.
He
told
Ignatius
his
Disgusts
against
the
Court
of
Rome
,
call'd
it
Deceitful
and
Ungrateful
;
but
still
he
comforted
himself
with
the
prospect
of
a
freer
Life
,
in
which
at
least
he
should
gain
Reputation
.
You
have
no
reason
to
complain
(
said
Ignatius
to
him
)
.
The
World
,
in
deceiving
you
,
has
only
done
what
it
useth
to
do
:
you
have
rather
cause
to
rejoyce
,
then
to
complain
;
for
it
was
rather
a
Kindness
then
a
Deceit
,
to
let
you
know
at
first
what
the
Court
is
,
and
how
ill-grounded
all
Hopes
are
there
.
This
ingrateful
World
,
which
has
so
ill
recompenc'd
your
Services
,
doth
in
a
manner
it self
admonish
you
to
leave
it
:
but
you
do
like
him
,
who
suffers
Shipwrack
upon
one
Sea
,
and
presently
Embarques
again
upon
another
.
You
leave
Rome
for
Naples
,
as
if
the
Court
were
not
still
the
Court
as
well
at
Naples
as
at
Rome
.
For
my
part
I
have
pity
of
you
,
not
so
much
for
the
Hopes
you
have
already
lost
,
as
for
those
you
have
still
before
you
.
If
you
will
not
be
deceiv'd
,
renounce
all
your
vain
Pretensions
upon
Earth
,
and
trust
only
to
God
,
who
is
only
faithful
,
and
can
only
make
you
happy
.
These
words
made
such
Impressions
upon
the
young
Soldier
,
that
he
laid
down
his
new
Profession
to
make
himself
a
Disciple
of
Ignatius
.
He
went
back
with
him
to
Rome
,
and
in
process
of
time
became
one
of
the
most
famous
Preachers
of
Europe
.
Other
young
Men
,
considerable
for
their
natural
Parts
and
for
their
Piety
,
almost
at
the
same
time
,
follow'd
the
Example
of
Strada
.
At
this
time
God
bestow'd
upon
Ignatius
more
distinct
Notions
of
the
Institute
of
which
he
was
to
be
the
Founder
,
Guirino
Garzonio
,
whom
Ignatius
had
brought
into
the
Service
of
God
,
and
whose
House
he
accepted
of
,
that
he
might
Treat
more
commodiously
with
his
Companions
about
the
great
Business
in
hand
.
Having
one
day
call'd
them
together
,
Can
you
think
,
Brethren
(
said
he
,
)
that
Providence
has
gather'd
us
out
of
so
many
different
Countries
,
and
united
us
with
so
strait
a
band
of
perfect
Charity
,
with
intention
,
that
after
so
long
Studies
,
and
such
painful
Voyages
,
every
one
should
go
home
again
at
his
pleasure
?
No
,
no
,
(
he
added
)
God
would
have
us
engag'd
in
his
Service
for
ever
;
and
even
that
we
leave
behind
us
Successors
that
shall
embrace
the
same
manner
of
Life
.
Heaven
has
been
pleas'd
to
stop
our
Entrance
into
Palestine
,
and
yet
I
can
say
it
to
the
glory
of
God
,
that
our
zeal
for
his
Service
has
still
increased
from
day
to
day
.
Ought
we
not
to
judge
from
thence
,
that
we
are
call'd
to
enlarge
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
,
not
with
a
single
Nation
or
Country
,
but
with
all
the
Nations
and
Countries
of
the
World
?
The
small
number
which
we
were
at
first
,
did
not
suffice
for
so
vast
an
Enterprize
.
New
Succours
are
now
come
in
to
us
,
and
more
are
daily
coming
.
But
what
benefit
shall
we
receive
from
those
who
associate
with
us
,
if
we
all
live
in
an
Independency
?
and
what
great
thing
can
we
perform
,
if
our
Company
be
not
Erected
into
a
Religious
Order
,
capable
of
multiplying
it self
in
all
Places
,
and
subsisting
to
the
end
of
the
World
?
I
doubt
not
but
this
Design
will
meet
with
great
opposition
:
The
Contradiction
of
Men
is
a
Character
and
Mark
of
the
Works
of
God
:
But
neither
Earth
nor
Hell
can
prevail
against
the
Decrees
of
the
Eternal
Wisdom
.
Jesus
Christ
has
promis'd
us
to
be
favourable
to
us
;
and
what
may
we
not
hope
upon
his
Word
?
and
what
can
we
fear
with
his
Assistance
?
After
all
,
I
am
if
opinion
,
that
you
and
I
should
take
a
little
time
to
prepare
our selves
by
Prayer
,
to
make
a
farther
discovery
of
his
Divine
Will
,
and
faithfully
to
Execute
it
,
when
it
shall
appear
to
us
.
This
Discourse
of
Ignatius
fully
convinc'd
the
whole
Company
;
yet
in
Obedience
to
him
,
they
did
not
deliver
their
Opinions
upon
the
Matter
till
they
had
taken
some
time
to
recommend
it
to
God
in
the
manner
by
him
prescribed
;
which
being
done
,
they
assembled
a
second
time
,
and
agree'd
by
a
common
consent
,
that
their
Society
should
be
Erected
into
a
Religious
Order
;
that
no
time
ought
to
be
lost
in
undertaking
it
;
and
that
the
first
step
to
be
made
,
should
be
to
prepare
the
Mind
of
the
Pope
,
which
seem'd
to
be
averse
from
these
new
Establishments
.
While
they
sought
out
means
to
bring
this
to
effect
,
Paul
the
Third
parted
from
Rome
for
Nice
,
a
Maritime
Town
in
Provence
,
where
there
was
to
be
an
Interview
between
Francis
the
First
,
and
Charles
the
Fifth
.
The
Design
of
the
Pope
was
to
Compose
the
Differences
of
those
two
Princes
,
by
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
or
at
least
to
obtain
of
them
a
long
Truce
:
for
he
had
reason
to
fear
,
that
their
Divisions
would
hinder
the
progress
of
the
League
made
against
Soliman
.
It
was
a
great
pain
to
Ignatius
,
He
Preach'd
very
feelingly
;
and
his
Talent
was
to
make
the
Truths
of
the
Gospel
enter
into
the
Heart
,
by
laying
them
forth
in
a
plain
manner
,
such
as
they
are
in
themselves
,
and
as
he
himself
relish'd
them
:
so
that
pious
Persons
,
and
of
good
sence
,
who
us'd
to
hear
his
Sermons
,
were
wont
to
say
,
That
the
Word
of
God
,
naked
and
plain
,
had
in
the
Mouth
of
Ignatius
its
full
Majesty
and
force
.
Faber
,
Xaverius
,
Laynez
,
and
the
rest
,
did
also
Preach
with
great
fervour
,
and
with
no
other
aim
but
the
good
of
Souls
.
From
their
first
Sermons
there
was
observ'd
a
remarkable
change
in
the
Manners
of
the
People
.
The
frequentation
of
the
Sacraments
,
which
was
then
little
in
use
,
was
restor'd
according
to
the
Model
of
the
first
Ages
of
Christianity
;
and
't
is
since
that
time
,
that
so
holy
a
Custom
has
been
introduced
into
all
Catholick
Countries
,
as
well
as
that
of
making
Catechisms
to
the
Children
,
and
Sermons
to
the
People
every
Sunday
and
Holy-day
.
This
Eavngelical
Ministry
did
not
hinder
Ignatius
from
often
Treating
with
his
Companions
concerning
the
Project
of
his
Institute
:
At
another
Meeting
they
agree'd
,
That
such
as
were
Profess'd
in
their
Society
,
should
add
to
the
three
Vows
of
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
,
an
express
Vow
of
going
wheresoever
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
should
send
them
,
to
labour
in
the
Salvation
of
Souls
;
and
even
to
go
without
any
Viaticum
,
and
living
upon
Alms
,
if
his
Holiness
should
think
it
fit
.
They
had
also
other
Conferences
,
where
they
resolv'd
,
That
the
Profess'd
should
possess
nothing
,
neither
in
particular
nor
in
common
:
but
that
in
the
Universities
they
might
have
Colleges
with
Revenues
and
Rents
,
for
the
subsistence
of
those
who
Study
.
After
this
manner
they
were
employ'd
,
Ignatius
could
not
imagine
,
that
a
Religious
Man
should
be
capable
of
Preaching
Heresie
in
the
middle
of
Rome
;
and
he
believ'd
at
first
that
they
had
put
a
wrong
sence
upon
the
words
of
the
Preacher
,
or
that
the
Propositions
which
made
so
much
noise
,
had
negligently
slipt
from
him
without
design
.
However
,
to
be
throughly
inform'd
of
the
truth
,
he
order'd
Salmeron
and
Laynez
,
who
had
formerly
Disputed
with
the
Hereticks
in
Germany
,
and
knew
the
bottom
of
Lutheranism
,
to
go
at
several
times
to
hear
him
.
Being
ascertain'd
by
them
that
he
taught
the
very
Doctrine
of
Luther
,
under
a
specious
pretence
of
teaching
that
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
he
procur'd
him
to
be
admonish'd
in
secret
,
that
his
Doctrine
had
caus'd
a
great
deal
of
scandal
;
and
this
Advice
was
given
him
with
all
the
precautions
which
Prudence
and
Charity
require
.
But
't
is
the
nature
of
Heresie
to
affect
Moderation
,
when
't
is
undisturb'd
and
let
alone
,
and
to
be
violent
in
the
highest
degree
,
upon
any
opposition
made
against
it
.
The
Preacher
,
(
whom
all
Rome
follow'd
as
an
Oracle
)
made
haughty
by
his
Reputation
,
and
so
much
the
more
irritated
by
the
Remonstrances
which
had
been
made
him
,
by
how
much
they
were
founded
upon
Truth
;
he
vented
his
rage
against
those
who
suspected
his
Doctrine
,
and
boldly
maintain'd
all
those
Propositions
which
he
had
advanced
.
Ignatius
seeing
that
a
secret
Admonition
had
been
unprofitable
,
and
that
sweet
Remedies
increased
the
Disease
,
thought
it
his
duty
publickly
to
oppose
the
Enterprize
of
a
Man
,
who
made
it
his
Business
to
corrupt
the
purity
of
Faith
in
the
Capital
City
of
Christendom
.
Wherefore
he
and
his
Companions
went
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
with
all
their
might
confuted
his
Errors
,
by
defending
the
necessity
of
Good-works
,
the
Vows
of
Religion
,
the
Authority
of
the
Church
,
and
such
other
Catholick
Articles
as
are
Impugned
by
the
Lutherans
.
The
ten
Preachers
did
not
Preach
in
vain
;
the
Fryar
became
suspected
of
Heresie
:
but
being
a
Man
very
dextrous
and
intriguing
,
he
wanted
neither
Artifice
to
justifie
himself
,
nor
Credit
to
be
supported
.
His
first
Address
was
to
retort
upon
Ignatius
the
suspicion
of
Heresie
,
They
were
not
contented
to
defame
Ignatius
only
as
a
Lutheran
,
and
a
wicked
Man
,
but
they
suborn'd
Michael
Navarr
,
and
engag'd
him
to
depose
something
of
a
heinous
nature
against
him
.
This
is
that
Navarr
who
at
Paris
,
being
inrag'd
at
the
Conversion
of
Xaverius
,
made
an
attempt
upon
the
Life
of
Ignatius
.
He
was
come
to
Rome
,
after
he
had
run
about
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
;
and
he
hated
Ignatius
the
more
,
for
that
having
offer'd
himself
to
be
one
of
his
Disciples
,
he
was
not
judg'd
worthy
.
This
Man
then
declar'd
before
the
Governor
of
Rome
,
that
the
Ring-leader
of
certain
Spanish
Priests
,
was
an
Heretick
and
a
Sorcerer
,
who
had
been
burnt
in
Effigie
at
Alcala
,
at
Paris
,
and
at
Venice
.
He
protested
upon
Oath
,
That
nothing
but
his
Conscience
forc'd
him
to
accuse
a
Man
of
his
own
Nation
:
that
he
averr'd
nothing
but
what
he
had
seen
with
his
own
Eyes
,
and
of
which
he
could
produce
indisputable
Proofs
.
There
needed
no
more
with
the
People
,
inconstant
of
their
own
Nature
,
and
prepossess'd
in
favour
of
the
Fryar
,
to
change
their
Sentiments
in
the
behalf
of
Ignatius
.
The
Men
whom
lately
they
admir'd
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
whose
Life
seem'd
to
them
so
Apostolick
,
were
now
pointed
at
as
Hypocrites
and
false
Prophets
.
No
body
dar'd
to
appear
in
the
Company
of
miserable
Wretches
,
who
they
believ'd
would
suddenly
be
brought
to
the
Stake
;
and
two
Priests
,
whom
the
Cardinal
Legat
had
assign'd
them
,
to
be
their
Assistants
in
hearing
Confessions
fled
out
of
the
Town
,
for
fear
of
being
involv'd
in
their
destruction
.
The
Fryar
and
his
Confidents
congratulated
with
one
another
the
success
of
their
Enterprize
.
But
Ignatius
,
whose
hopes
were
the
stronger
in
the
protection
of
God
,
by
how
much
more
desperate
his
Condition
seem'd
to
be
,
encourag'd
his
Companions
,
and
excited
himself
to
fear
nothing
.
Behold
,
O
Lord
,
(
he
said
)
the
accomplishment
of
that
which
the
heavy
Cross
did
prognosticate
,
when
I
saw
you
loaded
with
it
in
my
Journey
to
Rome
.
Accomplish
also
the
rest
,
and
refuse
us
not
the
Assistance
which
you
then
promis'd
us
.
His
Prayer
was
heard
;
and
to
the
end
it
might
appear
,
that
God
only
did
lay
the
Tempest
,
the
Calm
ensu'd
by
those
means
,
from
which
humanely
it
could
not
be
expected
.
Of
all
the
Friends
of
Ignatius
,
there
was
none
but
Guirino
Garzonio
,
who
did
not
abandon
him
.
The
particular
knowledge
he
had
of
the
persecuted
Persons
,
by
having
Lodg'd
them
so
long
before
their
Persecution
,
had
given
him
so
high
an
Idea
of
their
Vertue
,
that
the
Reports
of
Rome
made
no
impression
upon
him
.
It
being
his
Custom
to
speak
in
favour
of
them
upon
all
occasions
;
Cardinal
John
Dominique
de
Cupis
,
Dean
of
the
sacred
Colledge
,
his
Friend
and
Kinsman
,
one
day
reprehended
him
for
it
,
and
above
all
,
advis'd
him
to
avoid
Ignatius
,
not
onely
for
the
dishonor
which
the
Company
of
such
infamous
Persons
always
brings
,
but
for
the
danger
of
being
infected
by
keeping
the
Company
of
wicked
and
impious
Persons
.
I
assure
you
(
answer'd
Garzonio
)
that
if
you
knew
him
,
as
I
do
,
instead
of
forbidding
me
his
Company
,
you
would
desire
and
seek
it
your self
.
I
see
(
reply'd
the
Cardinal
a
little
sharply
)
that
this
Wretch
has
disturb'd
your
Reason
,
and
that
you
are
not
less
inchanted
by
him
,
then
the
Disciples
that
follow
him
;
for
they
say
he
is
a
great
Sorcerer
.
Garzonio
gave
an
account
the
very
same
day
to
Ignatius
of
the
Conversation
he
had
with
the
Dean
of
the
sacred
Colledge
.
Let
your
Ignatius
come
,
and
I
will
treat
him
as
he
deserves
.
Ignatius
appear'd
before
the
Cardinal
with
a
modest
assurance
,
such
as
Innocence
only
can
give
.
It
is
not
precisely
known
what
they
said
;
but
this
is
certain
,
that
they
were
together
about
two
hours
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
wholly
disabus'd
,
threw
himself
at
the
Feet
of
Ignatius
,
to
ask
his
pardon
;
that
he
brought
him
forth
with
great
marks
of
esteem
and
good-will
;
and
that
from
that
time
forwards
he
sent
him
every
Week
a
large
Alms.
Tho'
Ignatius
found
that
Heaven
began
to
be
favourable
to
him
,
yet
he
fail'd
not
to
be
very
industrious
on
his
part
,
according
to
his
grand
Maxim
,
That
in
difficult
Occurrences
we
ought
to
relie
wholly
upon
God
with
an
intire
assurance
,
as
if
the
good
success
of
the
thing
were
to
come
from
Heaven
by
a
kind
of
Miracle
;
and
nevertheless
,
that
we
must
use
our
utmost
endeavour
on
our
parts
to
make
it
succeed
,
as
if
we
were
to
receive
no
succour
at
all
on
the
part
of
God
.
His
first
step
was
to
Present
himself
before
Benedict
Conversin
,
Bishop
of
Bertinero
,
Governor
of
Rome
,
and
to
sollicit
himself
,
that
his
Cause
might
come
to
a
Hearing
.
The
Governor
having
set
a
day
,
the
two
Parties
,
Ignatius
and
Navarr
,
who
had
accus'd
him
,
appear'd
in
Court
.
The
Accuser
maintain'd
all
that
he
had
before
depos'd
,
and
swore
it
over
again
by
all
that
was
sacred
.
In
Answer
to
all
this
,
Ignatius
only
produc'd
a
letter
,
and
asked
Navarr
if
he
knew
the
Hand
.
'T
is
mine
,
said
he
,
not
mistrusting
any
thing
.
He
said
true
,
for
he
had
writ
that
Letter
to
an
Acquaintance
some
Months
before
.
It
contain'd
,
That
Ignatius
and
his
Companions
led
an
unblameable
Life
;
That
he
had
known
them
at
Paris
,
and
at
Venice
,
and
that
they
were
truly
Apostolical
Men.
The
Letter
was
read
,
and
had
all
the
effect
which
Ignatius
promis'd
to
himself
.
The
Accuser
,
who
spoke
with
so
much
boldness
,
seeing
himself
convinc'd
of
falsity
under
his
own
Hand
,
was
struck
dumb
;
or
what
he
spoke
was
so
confus'd
and
incoherent
,
that
it
made
his
Perjury
more
notorious
.
But
that
which
absolutely
dissipated
the
Calumny
,
was
,
that
the
three
Judges
who
had
declar'd
Ignatius's
Innocence
in
the
three
Cities
where
Navarr
maintain'd
that
he
had
been
Condemn'd
to
be
burnt
,
were
all
present
in
Rome
at
that
time
;
Jaspar
de
Doctis
,
Assessor
of
the
Nuncius
Veralli
,
was
come
thither
from
Venice
;
the
Grand
Vicar
John
Figueroa
,
from
Alcala
;
and
the
Inquisitor
Matthew
Ori
,
from
Paris
;
each
upon
his
private
Concerns
,
or
rather
for
those
of
Ignatius
,
whose
Innocence
God
would
have
to
be
made
authentically
manifest
in
the
Capital
City
of
the
Christian
World
.
Of
Judges
,
as
they
had
been
,
they
became
Witnesses
,
and
all
three
depos'd
the
Truth
against
the
Perjuries
of
Navarr
.
The
Impostor
was
condemn'd
to
a
perpetual
Banishment
,
and
would
have
been
more
rigorously
punish'd
if
Ignatius
had
not
interpos'd
in
his
behalf
.
For
the
other
three
Spaniards
,
they
all
retracted
what
they
had
said
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Governor
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
Cardinal
Legat.
There
now
remain'd
nothing
for
the
absolute
Justification
of
the
Master
,
but
to
vindicate
also
his
Disciples
.
Upon
the
Reports
which
were
spread
out
of
Rome
,
that
the
Companions
of
Ignatius
were
Men
of
bad
Lives
,
the
Grand
Vicars
of
Padua
,
of
Bologna
,
of
Ferara
,
and
of
Sienna
,
immediately
sent
of
their
own
accords
very
ample
Attestations
of
their
holy
Life
.
And
Hercules
d'
Este
,
Duke
of
Ferara
,
gave
order
to
his
Ministers
then
with
the
Pope
,
to
interpose
his
Authority
and
Testimony
in
behalf
of
the
unspotted
Lives
of
Le
Jay
and
Rodriguez
.
So
many
Proofs
did
not
yet
satisfie
Ignatius
,
he
would
have
a
Sentence
Juridically
pass'd
,
to
remain
upon
Record
.
He
said
,
that
in
time
the
Banishment
of
his
Accuser
might
be
forgotten
;
and
if
there
were
no
publick
Act
in
favour
of
the
Accused
,
it
might
hereafter
be
believ'd
,
that
by
their
Intrigues
and
their
Credit
they
had
stopt
the
Course
of
Justice
,
as
fearing
a
bad
Issue
of
their
Cause
.
That
which
the
more
induc'd
him
to
sollicit
for
a
Sentence
,
was
,
that
he
might
once-for-all
justifie
himself
also
of
those
Accusations
at
Alcala
,
Paris
,
and
Venice
.
I
know
(
said
he
,
Writing
to
Signior
Peter
Contarini
)
that
in
so
doing
we
shall
not
silence
bad
Tongues
,
nor
am
I
so
ill-advis'd
as
to
pretend
to
it
:
We
only
intend
to
save
the
Honor
of
Religion
,
which
is
in
some
manner
joyn'd
with
our
own
.
It
doth
not
much
concern
us
,
that
they
make
us
pass
for
Unlearned
,
or
for
Men
of
a
bad
Life
:
but
that
the
Doctrine
which
we
Preach
should
pass
for
Heterodox
in
the
Minds
of
the
People
,
and
that
the
way
in
which
we
conduct
Souls
should
be
esteem'd
the
way
of
Perdition
,
is
that
which
we
cannot
permit
,
without
betraying
our
Ministry
,
since
it
is
the
very
Doctrine
,
and
the
very
way
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Tho'
this
Enterprize
,
which
Ignatius
laid
so
much
to
heart
,
was
very
just
,
and
did
not
appear
very
difficult
,
yet
he
found
Obstacles
on
all
sides
.
The
Governor
,
a
just
,
but
a
weak
Man
,
who
was
afraid
of
drawing
Enemies
upon
himself
,
if
he
should
shew
too
much
favour
to
Ignatius
,
neither
daring
to
grant
nor
to
refuse
his
Request
,
spun
out
the
matter
in
length
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Cardinal
Legat
was
not
of
opinion
that
the
Business
should
be
farther
prosecuted
;
and
there
wanted
not
those
,
even
among
the
Companions
of
Ignatius
,
whose
Sentiments
did
not
agree
with
his
upon
this
Matter
.
They
said
it
was
enough
for
them
to
be
found
innocent
,
and
that
any
thing
more
would
have
an
Ayre
of
Revenge
,
which
might
disedifie
the
People
.
These
Oppositions
did
not
startle
Ignatius
,
no
less
jealous
of
his
Honor
,
when
the
Interest
of
Religion
requir'd
it
,
then
greedy
of
Reproch
and
Ignominy
in
other
occasions
.
Tir'd
with
the
put-offs
of
the
Governor
,
and
despairing
of
ever
obtaining
any
thing
from
him
,
he
thought
the
shortest
and
most
secure
way
would
be
to
address
himself
immediately
to
the
Pope
,
who
return'd
to
Rome
while
these
things
were
transacted
,
and
was
gone
to
pass
part
of
the
Autumn
at
Frascati
,
to
rest
himself
after
his
Journey
from
Provence
.
Thither
Ignatius
went
to
him
,
and
the
Justice
of
his
Cause
gave
him
so
much
assurance
,
that
he
neither
look'd
out
for
a
Mediator
,
nor
an
Introductor
.
The
Pope
had
no
sooner
heard
the
Reasons
of
Ignatius
,
but
he
order'd
the
Governor
to
give
him
content
.
The
Governor
obey'd
;
and
after
having
caus'd
the
Book
of
Spiritual
Exercises
to
be
Examin'd
,
he
drew
up
a
Sentence
according
to
Form
,
which
contain'd
great
Commendations
of
the
Accused
,
and
intirely
clear'd
them
.
Ignatius
sent
Copies
of
the
Sentence
round
about
,
even
as
far
as
Spain
:
but
the
unhappy
Destiny
of
his
Enimies
,
did
yet
farther
vindicate
him
.
Navarr
liv'd
miserably
and
agitated
with
remorse
of
his
Conscience
.
Barrera
dy'd
a
few
days
after
of
a
violent
Disease
.
Mudarra
and
Castilla
were
both
accus'd
of
Heresie
:
the
first
was
condemn'd
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
;
and
the
other
,
who
appear'd
more
obstinate
,
to
be
burnt
.
As
for
the
Piedmont
Fryar
,
he
fled
from
Rome
to
Geneva
,
and
there
declar'd
himself
openly
an
Heretick
;
and
moreover
wrote
a
violent
Book
against
the
Church
of
Rome
,
Entitled
,
The
Summary
of
Scripture
.
In
conclusion
,
the
Impieties
of
this
Apostate
came
to
such
an
excess
,
that
falling
at
last
into
the
hands
of
the
Inquisition
,
he
ended
his
life
at
the
Stake
.
Our
ten
holy
Strangers
having
recover'd
their
Honor
,
The
Charity
of
Ignatius
and
his
Companions
,
drew
a
great
many
Spectators
.
Some
,
who
came
only
out
of
curiosity
to
see
what
they
did
,
being
mov'd
at
the
sight
,
stript
themselves
of
part
of
their
Garments
,
to
clothe
the
half-naked
,
who
were
not
yet
provided
of
Clothes
:
And
many
Persons
of
Quality
rais'd
a
Stock
for
the
subsistance
of
three
or
four
thousand
Persons
,
whom
Famine
had
reduc'd
to
extreamest
misery
.
But
the
care
of
Ignatius
was
not
confin'd
to
the
relief
of
their
Bodies
,
he
also
instructed
those
poor
Wretches
in
all
the
Duties
of
Christianity
;
he
made
them
Pray
orderly
every
day
together
,
and
engag'd
them
to
make
their
Confessions
.
While
these
things
were
doing
,
Gaspar
Contarini
.
The
Pope
receiv'd
the
Writing
very
satisfactorily
,
and
gave
it
immediately
to
be
Examined
to
Thomas
Badia
,
then
Magister
Sacrae
Palatiae
,
and
afterwards
made
Cardinal
of
St.
Silvester
.
Badia
kept
it
by
him
two
Months
,
after
which
time
he
brought
it
back
to
his
Holiness
,
declaring
that
he
found
nothing
in
it
,
but
what
was
very
commendable
.
The
Pope
read
it
himself
,
and
't
is
said
,
that
after
reading
it
,
he
cry'd
,
The
Finger
of
God
is
here
.
Ignatius
at
the
same
time
besought
his
Holiness
,
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
Authentically
to
Confirm
what
he
had
already
vouchsafed
to
approve
by
word
of
Mouth
.
Tho'
Paul
the
Third
stood
well
enough
inclin'd
,
yet
he
would
do
nothing
in
it
without
the
advice
of
three
Cardinals
:
Of
whom
the
first
and
principal
was
Bartholomew
Guidiccione
,
a
Man
of
great
merit
,
and
so
worthy
of
the
Papacy
,
that
when
he
dy'd
,
the
Pope
said
,
His
Successor
was
dead
;
but
of
so
austere
Vertue
,
and
so
much
an
Enemy
to
Novelties
of
all
kinds
,
that
far
from
approving
new
Religious
Orders
,
he
thought
that
some
of
the
old
ones
should
rather
be
supprest
,
and
all
of
them
reduc'd
only
to
four
.
His
zeal
in
this
matter
went
so
far
,
that
he
set
out
a
Book
with
his
Reasons
for
it
,
which
were
grounded
upon
the
Decrees
of
the
Councils
of
Lateran
and
of
Lyons
,
under
Innocent
the
Third
,
and
Gregory
the
Tenth
,
concerning
the
multiplication
of
Religious
Orders
.
With
this
disposition
of
Mind
he
would
hardly
look
upon
the
Memorial
that
was
put
into
his
Hands
;
and
he
often
said
,
That
whatever
the
Institute
were
,
the
Church
had
no
need
of
it
.
The
Authority
of
Guidiccione
,
who
was
an
able
Divine
,
and
a
great
Canonist
,
drew
along
with
it
the
other
two
Cardinals
.
At
the
same
time
that
Paul
the
Third
nam'd
these
three
Commissioners
,
Pasquier
Brouet
was
sent
to
Sienna
,
to
reform
a
Monastery
of
Religious
Women
,
which
was
in
great
disorder
;
Claude
le
Jay
to
Brescia
,
to
extirpate
the
Heresie
which
some
Uncatholick
Preachers
had
there
sow'n
;
and
Nicholas
Bobadilla
to
the
Island
Ischia
,
upon
the
Coasts
of
Naples
,
to
make
Peace
among
the
principal
Inhabitants
,
who
had
mortal
Feuds
among
them
.
James
Laynez
and
Peter
Faber
attended
the
Cardinal
of
St.
Angelo
,
in
his
Legantine
Voyage
to
Parma
:
Laynez
was
left
at
Placentia
,
and
Faber
at
Parma
;
from
whence
he
was
afterwards
recall'd
,
to
accompany
Doctor
Ortiz
,
who
had
receiv'd
Orders
from
Charles
the
Fifth
,
to
be
present
at
Worms
,
where
there
was
to
be
a
Colloquie
between
the
Catholicks
and
the
Protestants
.
Lastly
,
Simon
Rodriguez
and
Francis
Xaverius
parted
towards
the
Indies
,
and
the
occasion
of
their
Journey
was
this
:
James
Govea
(
that
Portuguez
Principal
of
the
Colledge
of
St.
Barbara
,
who
penitently
acknowledg'd
the
Innocence
of
Ignatius
,
when
he
was
upon
the
point
of
exposing
him
to
publick
shame
)
being
yet
at
Paris
,
and
hearing
the
great
things
which
Ignatius
and
his
Companions
had
done
in
Italy
,
judg'd
,
that
Men
of
their
Mould
would
be
very
useful
in
the
East-Indies
,
which
were
newly
conquer'd
by
the
Portuguez
.
He
writ
about
it
to
Father
Ignatius
,
whose
Sentiment
he
would
first
know
,
before
he
made
any
Overture
of
it
in
the
Court
of
Portugal
.
The
Father
prais'd
God
that
he
had
open'd
to
him
the
Door
of
a
new
World
,
after
shutting
that
of
the
Holy
Land
;
and
he
conceiv'd
an
ardent
desire
of
going
himself
,
to
carry
the
Gospel
into
so
many
Idolatrous
Nations
.
He
answer'd
Govea
,
That
he
and
his
Companions
were
ready
to
go
into
any
Place
in
the
World
,
where
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
should
please
to
send
them
;
That
they
had
devoted
their
Service
to
him
upon
the
account
of
Missions
,
and
that
they
could
not
dispose
of
themselves
without
the
leave
and
good
liking
of
his
Holiness
.
Govea
sent
the
Answer
of
Ignatius
to
John
the
Third
,
King
of
Portugal
,
together
with
his
own
Thoughts
concerning
the
Conversion
of
the
Indians
.
This
Prince
,
who
was
very
Religious
,
and
no
less
careful
of
Establishing
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
in
those
Countries
newly
discover'd
,
then
of
Enlarging
the
Dominion
of
Portugal
,
gave
Order
at
the
same
time
to
Don
Pedro
Mascaregnas
,
his
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
to
obtain
of
his
Holiness
six
at
least
of
these
Evangelical
Labourers
recommended
to
him
by
Govea
,
and
to
bring
them
along
with
him
.
The
Ambassador
,
That
it
belong'd
to
the
Pope
to
determine
upon
the
matter
;
but
if
he
might
speak
his
own
thoughts
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
two
of
the
Fathers
were
as
many
as
could
well
be
spar'd
for
the
Indies
.
When
Mascaregnas
insisted
upon
the
number
prefix'd
by
the
King
,
Good
God!
(
reply'd
Ignatius
)
if
of
ten
that
we
are
,
six
should
go
to
the
Indies
,
what
would
there
remain
for
all
the
other
Countries
of
the
World
.
The
Pope
,
to
whom
Mascaregnas
made
all
possible
instance
,
referr'd
the
Matter
to
Father
Ignatius
,
who
still
adher'd
to
his
first
Sentiment
:
So
that
the
Ambassador
brought
away
no
more
with
him
but
Simon
Rodriguez
and
Francis
Xaverius
;
a
small
Supply
indeed
,
if
we
look
only
upon
the
number
,
but
very
considerable
in
weight
and
value
.
The
two
Missionaries
being
arriv'd
at
Lisbon
,
labour'd
there
for
the
good
of
Souls
,
while
they
waited
for
the
departure
of
the
Admiral
,
in
which
they
were
to
Embarque
,
in
Company
of
Martin
Alphonso
Soza
,
who
Commanded
the
Fleet.
And
their
Labours
from
the
very
beginning
gain'd
them
the
Title
of
Apostles
,
which
in
that
Kingdom
remains
at
this
day
to
their
Successors
.
Some
Lords
of
the
Court
,
inamor'd
with
the
zeal
of
Xaverius
and
Rodriguez
,
represented
to
the
King
,
that
perhaps
it
would
be
more
advantageous
to
keep
them
both
in
Portugal
,
then
to
send
them
to
the
Indies
.
The
two
Fathers
,
who
had
their
Mission
appointed
for
the
new
World
,
having
some
inkling
of
the
Design
of
the
Portuguez
,
wrote
presently
to
Rome
,
and
conjur'd
their
Father
Ignatius
to
Interest
his
Holiness
in
behalf
of
their
Mission
.
Paul
the
Third
would
not
appear
in
it
,
but
was
of
opinion
the
disposal
of
it
should
be
left
to
the
King
.
Accordingly
Father
Ignatius
sent
to
the
two
Fathers
,
that
they
should
follow
the
Direction
of
the
King
of
Portugal
,
whom
they
were
to
obey
in
this
Circumstance
as
God's
Vicegerent
.
But
he
added
,
that
if
perchance
the
King
should
ask
what
his
Opinion
was
of
it
,
they
might
tell
him
his
Judgment
was
,
That
Xaverius
should
go
to
the
Indies
,
and
that
Simon
Rodriguez
should
remain
in
Portugal
.
The
King
received
this
Advice
as
an
Oracle
;
and
as
Ignatius
Propos'd
,
so
it
was
Executed
:
Wherefore
for
this
reason
alone
we
may
in
a
manner
attribute
to
him
all
those
glorious
things
done
by
St.
Xaverius
in
the
Indies
.
The
Joy
which
Ignatius
had
to
see
his
Companions
preferr'd
to
be
Apostles
of
a
new
World
,
was
a
little
allay'd
by
the
opposition
made
to
his
chief-Design
,
His
hopes
were
not
deceiv'd
;
Cardinal
Guidiccione
found
himself
chang'd
all
in
an
instant
,
not
knowing
why
:
and
this
sudden
change
seem'd
to
himself
so
extraordinary
,
that
he
doubted
not
but
God
was
the
Author
of
it
.
Now
he
read
the
Memorial
,
which
before
he
would
not
look
upon
;
and
after
well
Examining
it
,
he
said
his
Sentiment
was
still
in
general
the
same
,
that
new
Orders
of
Religion
were
not
to
be
admitted
;
but
for
this
,
which
was
now
Presented
,
he
could
not
oppose
it
.
He
farther
declar'd
,
that
he
even
thought
it
necessary
for
the
present
State
of
Christendom
,
and
above
all
,
for
stopping
the
Course
of
Heresies
,
which
began
to
over-run
all
Europe
.
In
effect
,
there
hardly
appear'd
any
footsteps
of
the
ancient
Religion
in
the
greatest
part
of
Germany
,
where
the
Lutherans
and
the
Anabaptists
(
branch'd
out
into
many
contrary
Sects
)
only
agreed
together
to
destroy
the
Catholick
Faith
.
England
separated
from
Rome
,
follow'd
the
Deviations
of
Henry
the
Eighth
,
whom
she
acknowledg'd
for
Head
of
the
Anglicane
Church
.
Switzerland
,
Piedmont
,
and
Savoy
,
and
all
the
Neighboring
Parts
,
were
infected
with
the
Errors
of
Zuinglius
and
Oecolampadius
.
France
was
every
where
tainted
with
the
Contagion
of
Geneva
,
even
into
Italy
it self
the
Venom
had
crept
,
whither
Calvin
had
sent
his
Institutions
Translated
into
French
,
and
had
so
insinuated
himself
and
his
Doctrine
into
the
good
liking
of
Renée
,
Dutchess
of
Ferara
,
who
was
Daughter
of
Lewis
the
Twelfth
,
that
she
and
part
of
her
Court
had
embrac'd
the
Heresie
.
The
Pope
judg'd
,
that
in
so
fatal
a
Juncture
the
Church
had
need
of
extraordinary
Succors
.
He
understood
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Disciples
of
Ignatius
,
who
were
employ'd
out
of
Rome
,
did
every
where
awaken
and
stir
up
the
Spirit
of
Christianity
;
and
that
the
most
harden'd
Sinners
could
not
resist
the
force
of
their
Exhortations
.
Among
the
remarkable
Conversions
,
that
of
a
Priest
of
Sienna
was
most
admir'd
by
the
Pope
.
This
Priest
had
liv'd
a
very
dissolute
Life
:
He
was
not
content
only
to
compose
Comedies
to
entertain
the
People
,
but
he
would
sometimes
Act
in
them
himself
,
to
the
high
scandal
of
all
good
Christians
,
who
could
not
endure
to
see
the
same
Man
,
sometimes
at
the
Altar
,
and
sometimes
upon
the
Stage
.
Brouet
and
his
Companion
Strada
(
that
young
Spaniard
,
whom
Ignatius
had
gain'd
in
his
return
from
Monte-Cassino
)
had
toucht
him
so
to
the
quick
with
their
Discourses
,
that
after
having
made
a
Spiritual
Retirement
,
he
(
with
the
leave
of
the
Grand
Vicar
)
publickly
asked
pardon
of
the
People
with
a
Rope
about
his
Neck
,
for
the
Scandal
he
had
given
;
and
afterwards
shut
himself
up
in
a
Convent
of
Recollects
,
where
he
spent
the
rest
of
his
days
in
rigorous
Pennance
.
The
Pope
,
The
Society
of
Jesus
,
by
the
Bull
,
Regimini
Militantis
Ecclesiae
.
This
Bull
which
was
Expedited
the
27th
of
September
,
in
the
year
1540
,
contains
the
Elogy
of
the
first
ten
Fathers
,
and
says
in
express
words
,
that
there
is
nothing
but
what
is
Good
and
Holy
in
this
new
Institute
.
The
Pope
,
by
the
same
Bull
gave
them
leave
to
make
Constitutions
,
such
as
they
should
think
most
proper
for
their
own
perfection
,
for
the
Good
of
their
Neighbour
,
and
for
the
Glory
of
God
.
It
is
true
,
that
he
limited
the
number
of
the
Professed
,
and
restrain'd
them
to
Sixty
;
but
this
restriction
he
took
away
two
years
after
by
another
Bull
;
and
it
was
the
Interest
of
Christianity
,
which
oblig'd
him
so
to
do
,
as
he
himself
declares
.
As
soon
,
as
the
Holy
See
had
approved
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
Ignatius
judged
it
necessary
to
begin
with
chusing
a
Superior
;
and
to
this
effect
,
he
called
to
Rome
,
with
leave
of
the
Pope
,
such
of
his
Company
,
as
were
free
to
come
;
For
Xaverius
and
Rodriguez
were
at
the
Court
of
Portugal
,
Faber
was
at
the
Dyet
of
Worms
,
and
Bobadilla
had
Order
expresly
from
the
Pope
not
to
leave
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
till
the
business
committed
to
him
was
ended
.
So
that
these
four
Fathers
assisted
not
at
the
Election
:
The
two
first
left
their
suffrages
behind
them
,
when
they
left
Rome
;
Faber
sent
his
,
and
tho'
Bobadilla
did
not
do
so
,
either
for
want
of
conveniency
,
or
for
that
he
hoped
from
day
to
day
to
be
back
in
Rome
,
yet
at
his
return
,
he
confirm'd
the
choice
,
which
the
others
had
made
.
When
le
Jay
,
Whereas
some
of
these
Suffrages
,
which
every
one
gave
in
Writing
,
are
still
preserved
,
the
Reader
perhaps
may
be
curious
to
see
them
,
as
they
are
taken
out
of
the
Originals
.
I
protest
,
says
Francis
Xaverius
,
in
his
own
Tongue
,
that
without
having
been
solicited
by
any
Person
,
I
judge
according
to
my
Conscience
,
that
we
ought
to
chuse
for
Head
of
our
Society
,
our
antient
Superior
,
and
true
Father
,
Don
Ignatius
,
who
after
having
gather'd
us
together
with
so
great
pains
,
will
best
know
how
to
maintain
,
and
govern
us
,
as
best
knowing
each
of
us
in
particular
.
Our
thrice
honor'd
Father
,
Don
Ignatius
de
Loyola
(
says
John
Codurus
in
Latin
)
is
he
,
to
whom
I
give
my
voice
,
as
having
always
found
him
inflam'd
with
the
Zeal
of
Gods
Glory
,
and
of
the
good
of
Souls
.
I
farther
believe
,
that
he
ought
to
be
the
Superior
over
the
rest
,
because
he
has
always
made
himself
the
least
,
and
has
ever
been
the
servant
of
us
all
.
The
Suffrage
of
Salmeron
is
the
most
in
Form
,
and
the
Largest
.
In
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
(
says
he
)
I
Alphonsus
Salmeron
,
most
unworthy
of
this
Society
,
after
having
besought
God
,
and
duly
examin'd
the
thing
in
question
as
far
as
I
am
capable
,
do
hereby
chuse
,
and
declare
,
Don
Ignatius
of
Loyola
for
my
own
,
and
the
whole
Societies
Superior
General
.
Whereas
by
the
wisdom
,
which
has
been
Communicated
to
him
from
above
,
he
hath
ingender'd
us
all
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
nourisht
us
with
Milk
in
our
Spiritual
Infancy
;
now
that
we
are
grown
more
adult
,
and
strong
in
our
Lord
,
he
will
give
us
the
Solid
nourishment
of
Obedience
,
will
conduct
us
in
the
Celestial
Pastures
to
the
Fountain
of
life
;
to
the
end
,
that
when
he
shall
give
up
this
small
Flock
to
the
chief
Pastor
,
Jesus
Christ
,
we
may
truly
say
,
We
are
his
People
,
and
the
Sheep
,
which
his
hand
has
conducted
,
and
that
he
,
with
joy
,
may
also
say
,
Lord
,
I
have
lost
none
of
those
,
which
you
have
given
me
.
May
the
Good
Pastor
,
Jesus
,
give
us
all
this
Grace
.
Amen
.
Ignatius
afflicted
,
and
even
surpriz'd
to
see
himself
chosen
General
,
Brethren
(
said
he
)
I
am
not
worthy
of
this
imployment
;
and
I
assure
you
,
I
shall
not
be
able
to
discharge
it
;
For
how
shall
I
conduct
others
,
who
am
not
able
to
conduct
my self
.
I
speak
to
you
with
all
possible
sincerity
,
when
I
consider
the
disorders
of
my
former
life
,
and
the
weaknesses
of
my
present
life
,
I
cannot
resolve
to
accept
of
this
charge
of
General
,
wherefore
I
conjure
you
,
in
the
Name
of
God
,
not
to
take
it
ill
,
that
I
refuse
it
,
and
that
you
would
again
,
for
the
space
of
three
or
four
Days
,
implore
the
Divine
assistance
,
so
to
enlighten
us
all
,
that
we
may
chuse
for
our
Father
and
Superior
,
him
,
who
is
most
capable
of
well
governing
our
Society
.
Tho'
this
refusal
serv'd
only
to
confirm
them
in
their
first
choice
,
yet
in
deference
to
him
,
they
submitted
to
a
new
Election
.
After
four
Days
of
Fasting
and
Pennance
,
he
was
chosen
the
second
time
,
but
he
made
a
second
endeavor
to
wave
the
Imployment
;
He
said
,
that
he
would
put
the
business
into
the
hand
of
his
Confessor
,
and
if
he
,
who
knew
all
his
bad
inclinations
,
should
command
him
,
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
to
submit
,
he
would
then
blindly
obey
.
The
Fathers
had
great
difficulty
to
yield
to
him
in
it
;
They
said
,
that
the
will
of
God
was
sufficiently
manifested
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
kind
of
opposing
it
,
any
longer
to
ballance
upon
the
matter
.
But
at
last
his
Authority
carry'd
it
,
and
he
went
to
find
out
a
Religious
man
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
called
Father
Theodosius
,
to
whom
he
ordinarily
had
used
to
Confess
,
and
only
left
him
,
since
the
Holy
See
had
confirm'd
the
Institute
.
After
exposing
to
him
in
a
private
conference
both
his
Spiritual
and
Corporal
Infirmities
,
he
made
his
Confession
to
him
of
his
whole
life
in
the
three
last
Days
of
the
holy
Week
.
Father
Theodosius
told
him
plainly
,
that
he
resisted
the
Holy
Ghost
in
resisting
his
Election
,
and
commanded
him
,
on
the
part
of
God
,
to
accept
of
the
charge
of
General
.
Father
Ignatius
did
then
yield
,
Society
of
Jesus
,
upon
Easter-day
in
the
year
1541.
at
which
time
they
all
agreed
to
make
their
solemn
Profession
the
same
Week
,
which
they
did
upon
the
Friday
following
,
being
the
22th
.
of
April
.
In
this
manner
the
Ceremony
was
perform'd
;
They
all
went
to
visit
the
Seven
Churches
,
which
are
the
principal
Stations
of
Rome
:
Being
come
to
St.
Pauls
,
which
is
without
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
Father
Ignatius
said
Mass
at
the
Altar
of
our
Lady
.
Before
he
took
the
Communion
,
he
turn'd
towards
the
People
,
and
holding
in
one
hand
the
Sacred
Body
of
our
Lord
,
and
in
the
other
,
his
Vows
in
Writing
,
he
pronounced
them
all
,
with
a
loud
voice
,
and
then
took
the
Communion
.
After
which
,
turning
again
to
his
Companions
,
who
were
upon
their
Knees
at
the
Foot
of
the
Altar
,
and
holding
five
Hosts
upon
the
Patten
,
he
receiv'd
their
Professions
,
and
then
Communicated
them
.
They
all
engaged
,
as
he
did
,
to
observe
perpetual
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
,
according
to
the
form
of
life
contain'd
in
the
Bull
of
their
Institution
.
They
promised
moreover
a
special
Obedience
to
the
Pope
,
in
regard
of
Missions
,
set
down
in
the
said
Bull
,
and
they
obliged
themselves
to
teach
Children
the
Christian
Doctrine
.
There
was
this
difference
between
the
Profession
of
Father
Ignatius
,
and
that
of
the
others
;
He
made
his
Promise
immediately
to
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
rest
made
theirs
to
him
,
as
to
their
General
and
Chief
.
The
Mass
being
done
,
they
went
altogether
to
the
great
Altar
,
where
the
Bones
of
the
Blessed
Apostles
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul
are
laid
,
and
there
embracing
their
common
Father
,
they
humbly
kiss'd
his
hand
,
in
token
of
their
Submission
and
Obedience
.
The
General
began
his
Office
with
Catechizing
,
Mary
de
Strata
,
which
Peter
Codacius
,
an
Officer
of
the
Pope
,
and
Powerful
in
Rome
,
caus'd
to
be
given
to
the
Fathers
,
when
they
yet
dwelt
in
an
hired
House
.
This
is
he
,
who
charm'd
with
their
holy
life
,
quitted
great
Benefices
,
and
by
a
Spirit
of
retirement
ranged
himself
among
them
,
with
no
other
intent
but
of
taking
care
of
their
Temporals
,
and
of
procuring
them
Alms.
Tho'
the
new
Superior
made
his
Christian
Instructions
principally
for
Children
,
according
to
his
Vow
;
yet
all
sorts
of
People
came
to
hear
him
,
even
Men
and
Women
of
Quality
,
Divines
,
and
Canonists
;
He
explicated
in
Italian
the
Mysteries
of
Faith
,
and
the
Commandments
of
God
,
in
a
plain
,
easie
way
,
accomodated
to
the
understanding
of
the
People
.
In
these
explications
he
mingled
some
lively
touches
,
and
incitements
to
Piety
,
and
Devotion
;
and
tho'
his
Language
were
a
little
Barbarous
,
he
made
such
Impression
upon
their
minds
,
that
after
having
heard
him
,
they
went
away
in
silence
,
with
Tears
in
their
Eyes
,
and
Compunction
in
their
Hearts
:
Their
sorrow
was
sometimes
so
excessive
,
that
when
,
after
the
Catechism
,
they
would
go
to
Confession
,
they
could
not
speak
for
sighing
and
weeping
.
He
continued
this
Exercise
forty
Days
together
in
the
same
Church
;
and
't
is
according
to
this
example
,
that
the
Superiors
of
the
Society
make
forty
Days
of
Catechism
;
when
they
enter
into
their
Office
.
But
whereas
nothing
was
more
essential
,
then
to
regulate
the
Conduct
of
the
Members
of
this
newly
born
Society
,
before
making
any
Constitutions
in
exact
form
,
he
drew
up
,
for
the
present
,
some
general
Regulations
.
I.
That
as
much
,
Jesus
Christ
for
the
Pattern
of
their
own
.
II.
That
they
should
look
upon
God
in
their
Superiors
,
to
execute
their
Orders
,
and
to
honor
their
Dignity
;
and
that
they
should
be
perswaded
,
that
obedience
is
a
Guide
,
which
never
misleads
,
an
Oracle
,
which
never
deceives
;
That
they
should
discover
to
their
Superior
the
bottom
of
their
Souls
,
that
so
they
may
be
rightly
directed
;
That
they
should
abhor
nothing
more
,
then
being
their
own
Guide
;
and
that
they
should
wholly
mistrust
self-love
,
by
so
much
more
blind
,
by
how
much
it
thinks
it self
clear-sighted
.
III.
That
in
the
Commerce
of
the
World
,
they
should
use
the
circumspection
of
those
,
who
succor
Men
that
are
drowning
,
and
that
they
should
take
heed
,
not
to
lose
themselves
in
the
endeavoring
to
save
others
;
That
they
should
not
only
love
all
as
their
Brothers
,
but
that
every
one
should
love
his
Brother
,
as
himself
;
That
they
should
never
dispute
in
words
,
with
obstinacy
and
heat
,
which
often
cools
Charity
,
if
it
doth
not
put
it
out
,
and
when
they
differ
in
opinion
,
that
the
love
of
truth
should
rule
their
dispute
,
and
not
the
vain
desire
of
getting
the
better
.
IV.
That
silence
be
exactly
kept
among
them
,
unless
it
be
,
when
necessity
obliges
them
to
break
it
;
and
that
when
they
must
speak
,
they
do
it
in
a
modest
and
Religious
way
;
That
what
great
things
soever
it
should
please
God
to
work
by
their
Ministry
they
should
not
think
any
thing
better
of
themselves
,
nor
Usurp
the
Glory
of
any
good
Action
;
for
the
Instrument
is
nothing
by
its
self
,
but
derives
all
its
Vertue
from
the
Arm
,
which
Governs
it
;
That
they
should
reckon
,
Wit
,
Eloquence
,
Learning
,
as
nothing
in
comparison
of
Vertue
;
and
that
they
should
never
think
themselves
better
rewarded
,
and
paid
for
what
they
do
,
in
behalf
of
their
Nighbour
,
then
when
they
shall
receive
affronts
,
and
outrages
,
the
only
recompence
which
Jesus
Christ
receiv'd
from
the
World
for
his
Labours
,
and
Sufferings
.
V.
That
if
they
should
fall
into
any
publick
fault
,
which
might
seem
to
dishonor
them
,
far
from
losing
courage
,
they
should
give
thanks
to
God
,
for
having
made
them
know
their
own
weakness
,
by
permitting
their
fall
,
and
for
having
undeceiv'd
the
World
,
which
thought
them
to
be
greater
Saints
then
they
were
;
and
that
for
the
future
,
they
should
always
have
their
fall
before
their
Eyes
,
to
make
them
more
humble
,
and
to
walk
more
warily
;
that
others
also
may
learn
by
their
example
,
to
have
a
care
of
falling
,
even
when
they
think
themselves
least
in
danger
.
VI.
That
in
the
hour
of
Recreation
after
Meals
,
they
should
be
mindful
of
that
Modesty
,
which
the
Apostle
requires
in
our
conversation
;
to
be
chearful
without
Levity
,
and
to
be
sober
without
fullenness
;
That
in
their
exterior
Functions
,
they
should
never
let
pass
the
occasions
of
a
present
and
certain
good
,
out
of
imaginary
hopes
of
some
great
good
to
come
,
which
is
uncertain
.
In
conclusion
,
that
they
keep
themselves
firm
in
their
Vocation
,
and
continually
upon
their
Guard
,
against
the
deceits
of
the
malignant
Spirit
,
who
labors
to
draw
every
one
out
of
his
way
,
tempting
Monasticks
to
outward
Imployments
,
Francis
Xaverius
,
for
whom
the
King
of
Portugal
had
procured
,
without
his
knowledge
,
a
Brief
of
Legate
Apostolical
in
the
Indies
,
parted
about
this
time
from
Lisbon
,
and
left
there
Simon
Rodriguez
.
The
same
year
Paul
the
Third
sent
Alphonso
Salmeron
,
and
Pasquir
Brouet
into
Ireland
with
the
Characters
of
Nuncius
,
to
maintain
the
Catholick
Faith
among
those
People
,
who
,
notwithstanding
the
Edicts
of
Henry
the
Eighth
,
still
remain'd
in
Communion
with
the
Holy
See
.
The
Common-wealth
of
Venice
demanded
James
Laynez
,
Doctor
Ortiz
carry'd
Peter
Faber
along
with
him
to
Madrid
;
Nicholas
Bobadilla
,
and
Claud
le
Jay
,
went
to
succeed
in
the
place
of
Faber
,
at
Vienna
,
and
at
Ratisbone
.
While
these
Gospel
Laborers
,
animated
with
the
Spirit
of
Ignatius
,
were
at
work
in
so
many
different
places
,
for
the
good
of
Souls
,
Ignatius
upon
the
same
account
,
was
in
his
own
person
no
less
active
at
Rome
.
Assisting
the
sick
in
the
Hospitals
,
and
elsewhere
,
he
found
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
went
not
to
Confession
,
till
almost
at
the
hour
of
death
,
when
for
the
most
part
Repentance
is
ineffectual
.
He
represented
this
disorder
to
the
Pope
,
and
at
first
humbly
propos'd
to
him
,
to
renew
the
Decretal
of
Innocent
the
Third
,
which
Ordains
,
that
the
Physician
shall
not
visit
the
sick
,
till
they
have
first
been
at
Confession
.
But
afterwards
he
judged
,
that
to
the
end
such
a
Decree
might
be
more
duly
observ'd
,
it
ought
to
be
a
little
moderated
,
so
as
it
might
be
lawful
for
the
Physitian
to
make
two
visits
to
a
Patient
,
before
Confession
,
but
that
the
third
should
be
forbidden
under
grievous
Penalties
.
The
Pope
follow'd
the
advice
of
Father
Ignatius
,
and
this
Christian
practice
is
exactly
observ'd
in
Italy
,
even
to
this
day
.
Rome
was
at
that
time
full
of
Jews
,
There
were
also
in
the
City
,
many
Maids
and
Women
,
whom
necessity
had
cast
into
evil
courses
;
some
of
them
,
who
had
not
quite
lost
the
fear
of
God
,
had
a
horror
of
their
infamous
life
,
but
yet
they
continu'd
it
,
as
not
knowing
whither
to
go
,
or
how
to
live
.
There
was
indeed
at
that
time
a
Monastery
establish'd
of
the
Magdalenists
;
but
they
receiv'd
only
such
,
as
would
be
Religious
,
and
would
pass
the
rest
of
their
days
in
Solitude
,
and
Penance
.
Father
Ignatius
considering
,
that
the
Grace
,
which
excites
sinners
to
leave
Vice
,
doth
not
always
carry
them
so
far
,
as
to
leave
the
World
,
and
that
the
state
of
Marriage
is
not
consistent
with
that
of
Religion
,
Form'd
the
design
of
another
House
,
where
secular
Maids
,
and
Married
Women
might
be
indifferently
admitted
.
He
communicated
this
Project
to
the
principal
Gentlemen
of
Rome
,
who
all
approv'd
it
,
and
promis'd
to
contribute
to
so
beneficial
a
Foundation
,
provided
that
some
body
would
undertake
to
begin
the
Work
.
The
Father
finding
that
no
body
would
be
the
first
to
embark
in
it
,
boldly
began
it
himself
.
Father
Codatius
,
Procurator
of
the
Casa
Professa
,
caus'd
some
great
Stones
to
be
drawn
out
of
the
ruins
of
Antient
Buildings
,
in
a
place
belonging
to
the
new
Society
,
which
stood
before
their
Church
.
Father
Ignatius
order'd
him
to
sell
as
much
as
came
to
a
hundred
Duckets
,
and
having
receiv'd
the
Mony
,
he
carry'd
it
to
those
Roman
Gentlemen
,
who
durst
not
venture
to
lead
the
Dance
,
in
so
Pious
an
undertaking
.
If
no
body
will
be
the
first
(
he
said
smiling
)
at
least
let
some
body
second
me
,
and
threw
down
his
Mony
before
them
.
They
all
of
them
furnisht
great
Sums
,
and
in
less
then
a
Month
,
a
House
was
built
for
the
Married
,
and
Unmarried
Penitents
,
called
the
Monastery
of
St.
Martha
.
He
carried
them
thither
himself
,
and
was
not
ashamed
to
appear
about
the
Town
in
the
company
of
Publick
sinners
.
He
was
sometimes
told
that
he
lost
his
time
,
and
that
such
Women
were
never
heartily
converted
.
If
I
did
hinder
them
but
one
night
from
offending
God
(
he
reply'd
)
I
should
think
my
time
,
and
my
labour
well
imploy'd
.
He
also
took
great
care
of
young
Maids
,
The
next
affair
that
he
chiefly
labour'd
in
,
was
to
procure
a
Fund
for
the
subsistance
of
Orphans
;
in
which
he
also
succeeded
,
and
two
Houses
were
Erected
in
Rome
,
the
one
for
Boys
,
and
the
other
for
Girls
,
and
these
two
Establishments
,
which
he
regulated
himself
,
have
ever
since
subsisted
;
Lastly
he
endeavor'd
to
purge
the
Town
of
some
enormous
Vices
,
which
the
Corruption
of
the
Age
had
introduc'd
,
and
which
custom
did
in
some
manner
countenance
.
All
these
Actions
of
Charity
did
not
so
take
him
up
,
After
having
done
all
that
Prudence
requir'd
,
he
consulted
God
with
the
simplicity
of
an
Infant
;
as
if
he
had
nothing
to
do
,
but
to
write
down
that
which
God
should
dictate
to
him
.
Viewing
it
therefore
all
over
again
by
the
light
of
eternal
Verities
,
he
supplicated
Jesus
Christ
,
by
the
Intercession
of
the
Holy
Virgin
,
to
make
him
see
what
should
be
most
conducing
to
the
Service
of
his
Divine
Majesty
,
and
to
the
good
of
the
Society
.
Tho'
sometimes
he
found
his
Judgment
so
determin'd
to
one
side
,
as
seemingly
to
exclude
all
manner
of
doubt
,
he
would
nevertheless
continue
his
Prayers
,
that
he
might
more
distinctly
know
what
was
best
;
insomuch
that
upon
a
certain
occasion
,
when
he
had
taken
his
last
Resolution
in
a
Matter
before
him
,
after
ten
days
of
Communication
with
God
,
he
made
his
Prayer
again
upon
the
same
Article
,
and
Meditated
farther
upon
it
thirty
days
together
.
All
this
while
the
Matter
was
not
very
considerable
;
it
was
only
to
determine
,
Whether
the
Churches
of
the
Profess'd
Houses
should
have
Revenues
,
or
whether
they
should
be
maintain'd
by
the
Charity
of
the
Faithful
.
Besides
,
when
he
had
written
a
Constitution
,
he
laid
it
upon
the
Altar
when
he
said
Mass
,
and
offer'd
it
to
God
together
with
the
Divine
Sacrifice
;
to
the
end
,
that
the
Father
of
Lights
would
cast
his
Eyes
upon
it
,
and
make
him
know
whether
it
were
consonant
to
the
Rules
of
Evangelical
Perfection
.
He
did
this
in
imitation
of
the
holy
Pope
St.
Leo
,
who
before
he
sent
to
the
Bishop
Flavian
the
Dogmatical
Epistle
which
he
had
written
against
the
Heresie
of
Eutiches
,
laid
it
upon
the
Altar
of
the
Apostle
St.
Peter
,
and
there
kept
it
Fourty
days
,
Fasting
all
that
time
,
and
incessantly
praying
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
to
Correct
it
himself
,
and
with
his
own
Hand
to
blot
out
all
that
should
not
be
Orthodox
.
The
interior
Answers
which
the
Holy
Ghost
made
to
Father
Ignatius
,
gave
him
at
least
an
intire
assurance
,
and
a
perfect
quiet
in
his
Understanding
,
concerning
the
Resolution
he
had
made
.
Wherefore
having
one
day
asked
Father
Laynez
,
if
he
did
not
think
that
God
had
reveal'd
to
Founders
of
Orders
the
Form
of
their
Institute
;
and
Father
Laynez
having
answer'd
him
,
That
it
seem'd
very
probable
to
him
,
at
least
in
regard
of
the
Essentials
.
I
am
of
your
opinion
(
reply'd
the
Saint
)
;
and
it
was
,
without
doubt
,
his
own
Experience
that
made
him
judge
so
.
He
began
the
Platform
of
which
we
speak
,
Having
establisht
the
End
,
he
thought
upon
the
Means
which
were
necessary
to
obtain
it
;
and
he
set
before
his
Eyes
the
two
different
Forms
of
Life
:
the
one
of
which
,
by
the
Model
of
Martha
,
is
wholly
employ'd
in
the
Service
of
our
Neighbour
;
and
the
other
,
by
that
of
Magdalen
,
is
wholly
taken
up
with
the
Repose
of
Contemplation
.
He
easily
discern'd
,
that
the
Functions
of
these
two
States
,
taken
in
several
,
and
in
the
whole
extent
,
did
not
agree
with
his
Design
;
and
that
he
ought
to
chuse
that
which
was
best
out
of
them
both
,
and
so
evenly
to
mingle
them
,
that
they
should
help
,
and
not
hinder
one
the
other
:
for
in
conclusion
,
as
little
resemblance
as
there
is
between
Martha
and
Magdalen
,
they
are
still
Sisters
,
and
not
Enemies
.
He
took
therefore
out
of
the
Contemplative
Life
,
Mental
Prayer
,
the
Examens
of
Conscience
,
the
Reading
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
the
Frequentation
of
Sacraments
,
Spiritual
Retirements
,
the
Exercises
of
the
Presence
of
God
,
and
such
other
Practices
of
Devotion
.
He
took
out
of
the
Active
Life
,
all
that
might
contribute
to
save
,
and
bring
to
perfection
our
Neighbours
Souls
;
Preaching
,
Catechising
,
Missions
,
as
well
amongst
the
Faithful
,
as
amongst
the
Infidels
,
maintaining
Controversies
against
Hereticks
,
Entertainments
of
Devotion
with
secular
Persons
,
Visiting
Prisons
and
Hospitals
,
the
Direction
of
Consciences
,
and
the
Instruction
of
Youth
.
But
this
last
he
most
particularly
regarded
;
for
in
that
general
Corruption
which
then
reign'd
,
he
thought
he
could
no
better
way
reform
the
World
,
then
by
infusing
the
love
of
Vertue
into
Children
,
before
they
had
contracted
evil
Habits
.
He
hoped
that
thee
young
Plants
growing
up
with
Christian
Impressions
,
would
make
Innocence
flourish
again
in
all
States
and
Conditions
of
Civil
Life
:
And
he
doubted
not
,
but
these
first
Seeds
of
Piety
would
continue
in
them
as
long
as
they
liv'd
,
tho'
possibly
they
might
be
smother'd
for
a
time
by
those
Passions
which
the
heat
of
Youth
doth
commonly
ingender
.
It
may
be
also
,
that
being
inform'd
how
the
new
Heresiarchs
took
the
way
of
perverting
Children
,
and
how
one
of
their
false
Doctors
of
Geneva
taught
them
Songs
against
the
Roman
Church
,
he
would
employ
the
same
Means
to
maintain
Religion
,
which
they
made
use
of
to
destroy
it
.
But
foreseeing
that
there
would
be
no
great
Concourse
to
the
Schools
of
the
Society
,
if
only
Piety
,
and
nothing
else
should
there
be
taught
;
and
considering
on
the
other
side
,
that
the
Universities
were
daily
infected
with
the
Venom
of
Heresie
,
he
conceived
,
that
to
draw
Scholars
,
and
to
keep
them
from
Error
,
it
was
necessary
to
hold
publick
Schools
,
where
all
Sciences
proper
for
Religious
Men
to
teach
,
might
be
taught
gratis
.
Indeed
,
for
the
first
four
or
five
years
after
the
Confirmation
of
the
Order
,
the
Children
were
only
instructed
in
their
Catechism
.
The
first
Fathers
were
so
full
of
other
Employments
,
that
they
could
not
keep
Schools
,
and
those
who
were
associated
to
them
,
had
not
ability
at
first
to
do
it
.
The
General
would
have
them
finish
their
own
Studies
in
Philosophy
,
Divinity
,
and
the
Holy
Scripture
,
before
they
were
employ'd
to
Teach
.
And
thence
it
comes
,
that
the
first
Colledges
of
the
Society
were
only
for
teaching
the
young
Men
of
their
own
Body
.
It
was
to
facilitate
the
use
of
all
these
Means
,
Jesus
Christ
:
Whereas
he
was
a
Priest
,
and
that
his
Order
was
no
other
then
a
Congregation
of
Priests
or
Regular
Clericks
,
he
appointed
no
other
Habit
for
his
Religious
,
then
what
was
us'd
by
Ecclesiastical
Persons
;
nor
did
he
prescribe
to
them
any
such
Uniformity
of
Habit
,
as
was
us'd
in
other
Regular
Societies
:
He
only
order'd
in
general
,
that
theirs
should
be
decent
,
according
to
the
Usage
of
the
Country
,
but
such
as
should
not
be
contrary
to
Religious
Poverty
.
The
Design
which
he
had
to
Convert
all
Men
,
if
it
were
possible
,
made
him
judge
,
that
the
Society
having
to
treat
often
with
Hereticks
and
Libertines
,
who
are
apt
to
deride
the
holy
Habits
of
other
Orders
,
it
was
most
expedient
for
them
,
not
to
take
any
,
that
was
remarkable
and
singular
,
that
so
they
might
have
freer
access
every
where
.
He
regulated
the
Lodging
,
On
the
other
side
,
he
foresaw
that
the
Macerations
of
the
Body
,
Establisht
by
the
ancient
Founders
of
Orders
,
according
to
the
Form
of
their
Institute
,
would
be
great
Obstacles
to
the
Functions
and
Business
of
his
.
And
yet
,
in
not
prescribing
any
set
measure
of
Pennances
for
all
in
his
Society
,
he
doth
not
pretend
to
exclude
all
Austerities
;
On
the
contrary
,
he
will
have
every
one
mortifie
his
Body
as
much
as
his
Health
and
his
Employment
will
permit
.
But
lest
Self-love
should
hold
back
,
or
Fervor
should
too
much
drive
on
,
he
appoints
that
Superiors
shall
be
Judges
in
these
Matters
,
who
considering
on
one
side
the
End
of
the
Institute
,
to
which
all
the
Means
must
be
subordinate
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Constitution
and
Strength
of
the
several
Persons
,
are
to
keep
a
Mean
between
a
Relaxation
hurtful
to
the
Soul
,
and
an
Excess
ruinous
to
the
Body
.
Notwithstanding
his
Devotion
to
hear
the
Praises
of
God
Sung
,
That
Jesus
Christ
did
not
send
him
to
Baptize
,
but
to
Preach
.
Not
but
that
it
was
a
holy
and
laudable
Action
to
Baptize
,
but
in
regard
he
had
been
chosen
to
publish
the
Gospel
,
and
there
wanted
not
others
to
confer
Baptism
.
Whereas
the
divers
Employments
of
a
Society
,
He
excludes
those
,
who
having
been
born
Christians
,
shall
have
abjured
their
Faith
among
Infidels
,
or
held
publickly
Heretical
Opinions
.
To
whom
he
adds
Infamous
Persons
,
and
such
as
have
been
Convicted
of
enormous
Crimes
;
all
Persons
subject
to
Lunacy
,
or
Distempers
of
the
Brain
;
Lastly
,
all
those
who
have
worn
the
Habit
of
an
Hermit
,
or
of
any
Religious
Order
,
tho'
but
for
a
day
.
And
all
those
Exclusions
are
grounded
upon
this
,
that
St.
Ignatius
requir'd
for
his
Institute
,
Principles
of
Religion
well
settled
in
the
Heart
,
and
untainted
Reputation
,
a
sound
Judgment
,
and
a
Will
constant
in
the
good
Course
which
once
it
hath
embraced
.
Besides
these
Impediments
,
which
are
not
so
Essential
,
but
that
the
Holy
See
may
dispence
with
them
for
just
Causes
,
and
in
extraordinary
Cases
,
there
are
others
of
less
Consequence
,
which
the
Superiors
themselves
,
according
to
discretion
,
may
dispence
withal
;
as
being
,
for
Example
,
under
Fifteen
years
of
age
,
or
above
Fifty
;
having
violent
Passions
,
bad
Habits
,
indiscreet
Devotions
,
&c.
To
have
a
perfect
knowledge
of
those
who
Present
themselves
,
the
Founder
requires
,
and
directs
a
very
exact
Scrutiny
,
even
to
know
whether
they
be
born
in
lawful
Wedlock
;
Whether
they
be
only
Sons
;
What
their
Family
is
;
If
they
have
any
Engagement
upon
them
,
either
by
Holy
Orders
,
or
by
Promise
of
Marriage
,
or
by
Vow
.
Above
all
,
he
recommends
,
that
their
inward
Dispositions
should
be
narrowly
look'd
into
,
and
chiefly
that
their
Vocation
should
be
well
Examin'd
;
Whether
,
since
their
being
call'd
,
they
had
not
chang'd
their
mind
,
or
suffer'd
their
holy
Desires
to
grow
cold
;
Whether
any
of
the
Society
had
not
allur'd
them
;
And
in
such
case
,
tho'
it
might
have
been
done
with
good
intention
,
he
declares
,
that
a
reasonable
time
ought
to
be
given
them
,
to
re-consider
upon
so
important
an
Affair
,
by
the
only
Rule
of
Gods
greater
Glory
,
and
as
if
no
person
had
ever
mention'd
it
to
them
.
But
to
draw
out
of
this
Examen
the
desir'd
Effect
,
he
requires
from
those
who
are
Interrogated
,
a
great
openness
and
freedom
,
and
prescribes
to
the
Superiors
a
profound
Secrecy
.
Lastly
,
when
after
all
these
Interrogatories
,
the
Persons
are
judg'd
proper
for
the
Institute
,
he
will
have
them
,
before
they
are
received
,
made
to
understand
,
that
if
they
sincerely
desire
to
be
admitted
,
they
must
be
ready
wholly
and
intirely
to
Consecrate
themselves
to
God
.
Moreover
,
he
prescribes
,
that
the
most
humiliating
and
painful
part
of
a
Religious
Profession
,
should
be
propos'd
to
them
,
and
even
that
they
should
be
ask'd
whether
they
will
be
content
to
be
admonish'd
,
not
only
of
all
the
Faults
that
shall
be
observ'd
in
them
,
but
that
whoever
shall
know
their
Faults
by
any
other
way
but
by
Confession
,
shall
inform
the
Superior
,
that
he
may
correct
them
;
and
whether
they
themselves
be
dispos'd
to
inform
him
,
with
the
spirit
of
Charity
,
of
the
Faults
of
others
,
when
he
shall
ask
them
,
to
the
greater
Glory
of
God
.
The
Choice
being
thus
made
,
After
this
,
they
shall
take
the
ordinary
Habit
of
the
Society
,
unless
it
be
judged
expedient
to
continue
them
in
their
secular
Attire
,
as
the
Saint
himself
order'd
it
,
in
the
case
of
Antonio
Araos
,
his
Kinsman
,
and
of
a
Neopolitan
Gentleman
,
who
had
been
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
St.
Elm.
That
the
Noviciate
shall
last
two
years
,
because
a
less
time
of
tryal
will
not
suffice
for
those
,
who
being
design'd
for
outward
employments
,
have
need
of
a
great
stock
of
Vertue
.
That
during
the
Noviceship
,
besides
learning
every
day
something
without
Book
to
cultivate
the
memory
,
which
loseth
its
vigor
for
want
of
Exercise
,
they
shall
not
study
at
all
.
They
shall
serve
the
Sick
in
some
Hospital
for
the
space
of
a
Month
;
the
same
space
of
time
they
shall
also
spend
in
making
some
Pilgrimage
of
Devotion
a
Foot
,
without
Viaticum
,
begging
Alms.
Inquiry
shall
be
made
of
the
Administrators
of
the
Hospital
,
how
the
Novices
behave
themselves
,
and
also
in
the
places
,
through
which
they
pass
,
what
their
comportment
was
.
That
being
well
instructed
themselves
,
they
shall
teach
the
Christian
Doctrine
to
Children
,
and
to
the
meaner
sort
of
People
,
that
they
may
betimes
be
accustom'd
to
it
.
Lastly
,
that
they
shall
be
only
employ'd
in
the
Practices
of
a
Spiritual
life
,
and
that
their
whole
care
must
be
,
to
acquire
solid
Vertue
,
particularly
Humility
,
and
Self-abnegation
.
Whereas
Piety
alone
is
not
sufficient
for
Evangelical
Functions
,
But
some
Rules
he
sets
down
,
which
are
to
be
fix'd
and
universal
;
he
will
have
them
instructed
in
Grammar
,
Poetry
,
and
Rhetorick
,
before
they
begin
their
Phylosophy
;
That
they
shall
not
Study
Scholastical
Divinity
,
before
they
have
finish'd
their
courses
in
Logick
,
Physick
,
Metaphysick
,
and
Moral
Phylosophy
,
nor
be
apply'd
to
cases
of
Conscience
,
till
they
have
had
an
entrance
in
Scholastical
Divinity
.
That
they
shall
not
proceed
from
one
Science
to
another
,
till
they
have
undergone
a
rigorous
Examen
;
that
in
each
Faculty
,
they
follow
the
best
grounded
opinions
,
and
the
most
approved
Authors
,
that
in
studying
the
holy
Tongues
,
their
aim
must
be
,
throughly
to
understand
the
Scripture
,
and
also
to
defend
the
version
,
Authoriz'd
by
the
Church
.
The
want
of
method
,
which
Ignatius
found
so
prejudicial
in
his
Study
at
Alcala
,
and
the
danger
,
which
the
reading
of
a
suspected
Author
expos'd
him
to
,
made
him
use
all
these
Precautions
.
He
likewise
remember'd
,
how
his
Exercises
of
Charity
,
and
ill-tim'd
Devotion
,
had
hindred
his
progress
in
Learning
;
He
therefore
order'd
that
the
Students
of
the
Society
should
not
be
employ'd
abroad
;
that
the
time
of
their
Prayers
should
be
limited
,
and
that
they
should
not
receive
the
Order
of
Priesthood
,
till
towards
the
latter
end
of
their
Studies
.
Moreover
whereas
his
Infirmities
and
Sickness
had
much
obstructed
his
own
advancement
in
the
Sciences
,
And
in
regard
,
that
the
extream
Poverty
,
to
which
he
had
been
reduc'd
in
the
University
at
Paris
,
was
one
of
the
greatest
obstacles
in
his
Studies
;
He
thought
it
not
expedient
to
oblige
those
,
who
Study
to
live
upon
Alms
,
and
therefore
resolv'd
,
that
such
Colledges
of
the
Society
should
have
Foundations
.
But
if
on
one
side
,
he
hath
so
great
consideration
and
Indulgence
,
for
the
young
Men
of
his
Order
.
He
is
no
less
strict
on
the
other
,
to
have
them
kept
close
to
their
business
.
He
will
have
them
take
pains
and
labour
at
it
,
always
to
be
Exercised
,
either
in
private
Conferences
,
or
in
publick
Disputations
.
He
chargeth
the
Rectors
of
Colledges
to
excite
and
spur
on
those
,
that
are
heavy
and
slothful
,
and
to
withdraw
such
from
the
Study
of
Sciences
,
who
make
no
progress
in
them
,
either
for
want
of
wit
,
or
application
;
Lastly
,
to
have
continually
his
Eye
upon
them
,
and
even
to
observe
whether
their
Masters
do
their
duty
.
But
to
prevent
,
But
judging
it
almost
impossible
,
that
much
Study
and
speculation
should
not
in
time
cause
some
dissipation
,
and
driness
in
that
Unction
,
and
Spirit
,
which
belongs
to
a
Religious
life
,
he
advis'd
of
an
expedient
,
altogether
new
,
to
reform
the
inward
man
,
when
their
Studies
were
ended
.
To
which
purpose
,
he
appointed
a
third
year
of
Noviceship
,
in
which
they
should
wholly
apply
themselves
to
the
Exercises
of
a
Spiritual
life
,
without
the
least
attention
to
human
Learning
.
Whereas
this
second
Noviceship
is
the
last
tryal
of
those
that
are
admitted
into
the
Society
,
the
Saint
would
have
them
exercised
more
then
ever
,
in
all
those
things
that
may
improve
them
in
the
contempt
of
the
World
,
and
of
themselves
:
That
,
only
minding
Prayer
,
and
the
reading
of
such
Books
,
as
may
render
them
more
Devout
,
and
not
more
Learned
,
they
should
be
employ'd
to
teach
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
perform
their
Missions
in
Towns
and
Villages
.
These
are
the
ways
,
by
which
the
General
of
the
new
Society
,
intended
to
form
Apostolical
Men
,
that
should
be
eminent
in
Science
,
and
Vertue
;
So
that
his
first
intention
was
,
to
raise
such
accomplish'd
Workmen
;
But
Nature
,
which
tends
to
perfection
in
all
its
works
,
doth
not
always
arrive
to
it
.
He
discern'd
that
of
many
Persons
,
who
were
admitted
,
some
there
would
be
,
who
for
want
of
natural
Talents
,
or
of
Qualities
acquir'd
,
would
not
come
up
to
that
perfection
,
which
the
Institute
requires
:
He
also
at
the
same
time
comprehended
,
that
the
productions
of
Nature
,
which
are
not
the
most
perfect
,
ceas'd
not
however
to
be
profitable
;
and
that
an
indifferent
Talent
,
well
manag'd
,
might
serve
to
great
things
;
and
that
Workmen
,
who
are
not
excelling
,
may
aid
and
assist
the
great
Masters
.
To
this
end
,
Whereas
the
State
of
Tryal
doth
not
imply
a
certain
and
fix'd
Scituation
,
St.
Ignatius
judged
,
that
the
Society
,
proposing
to
themselves
to
try
their
Scholars
,
ought
not
to
be
oblig'd
or
bound
to
them
,
but
under
conditions
;
but
,
whereas
it
was
incongruous
that
young
Men
should
so
long
remain
at
liberty
,
and
Masters
of
themselves
,
he
judged
,
that
for
their
particular
good
,
and
for
that
of
the
whole
Body
,
they
ought
,
on
their
part
,
to
be
absolutely
ingag'd
to
the
Society
,
by
promising
to
live
and
die
there
,
in
the
observance
of
the
Vows
of
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
;
and
also
by
tying
themselves
in
a
Vow
express
,
to
accept
of
any
such
degree
,
as
should
afterwards
be
found
to
be
suitable
for
them
.
By
the
Vows
of
Chastity
,
of
Poverty
,
and
of
Obedience
,
the
Founder
unites
them
to
the
Society
,
and
makes
them
truly
Religious
men
,
since
the
Essence
of
a
Religious
State
consists
in
the
Promise
,
which
is
made
to
God
,
of
perpetually
observing
the
Evangelical
Councils
,
as
much
as
lies
in
us
.
But
in
ordaining
,
that
the
Vows
of
the
Scholars
should
be
simple
Vows
,
he
leaves
to
the
Society
,
under
the
good
pleasure
of
the
Pope
,
the
Power
of
Dispensing
with
them
.
By
this
means
,
he
leaves
to
the
Scholars
themselves
the
right
and
property
of
their
Goods
,
tho'
he
takes
from
them
the
power
of
using
and
disposing
of
them
,
independently
of
their
Superiors
:
and
this
is
an
usage
,
receiv'd
in
Spain
,
in
Italy
,
in
Flanders
,
and
in
all
other
Countries
,
except
in
France
,
where
the
Parliaments
have
not
thought
fit
to
permit
,
what
the
Holy
See
,
and
the
Council
of
Trent
have
granted
,
in
approving
the
Institute
.
As
for
the
Fathers
profest
,
who
make
the
Essential
part
of
the
Society
,
the
Saint
obliges
them
to
an
exact
observance
of
Evangelical
Poverty
;
and
orders
that
the
Profest
Houses
shall
have
no
Revenue
,
tho'
Noviciates
,
and
Colledges
ought
to
have
them
,
in
regard
that
it
is
not
just
for
Novices
,
and
Scholars
to
live
at
the
charge
of
the
publick
,
before
they
are
in
a
condition
of
serving
it
;
not
to
say
any
thing
of
the
hindrance
,
which
the
care
of
a
livelihood
might
bring
to
their
Devotions
and
Studies
.
On
the
other
side
,
considering
that
Poverty
is
as
it
were
the
Bulwark
of
a
Religious
State
,
and
that
the
most
flourishing
Orders
,
are
almost
fallen
to
Ruin
,
for
not
having
well
observ'd
it
,
he
ordains
that
the
Profest
shall
make
a
particular
Vow
,
never
to
consent
to
change
any
thing
in
the
Society
,
in
relation
to
Poverty
,
unless
it
be
,
to
make
it
stricter
then
before
.
After
having
made
so
many
Ordinances
concerning
the
Disposition
and
Form
of
the
whole
Body
,
As
to
the
perpetuity
,
he
thought
that
the
first
Charge
being
once
fill'd
,
and
not
to
be
vacant
before
the
Death
of
the
Incumbent
,
there
would
be
no
ground
for
a
Temptation
in
any
,
to
aspire
to
it
;
That
it
would
be
less
difficult
to
find
one
Man
,
that
was
capable
of
the
place
,
then
to
find
many
;
That
a
General
,
who
is
only
temporary
,
can
undertake
no
great
thing
in
the
Service
of
God
,
because
great
enterprizes
require
a
considerable
time
to
have
them
well
executed
;
Lastly
,
That
perpetuity
draws
Reverence
and
Submission
from
Inferiors
,
by
giving
the
Superior
a
Character
indelible
.
As
to
the
Authority
of
the
General
,
he
will
have
it
to
be
Absolute
,
and
he
leaves
him
the
Power
of
making
Provincials
,
Superiors
of
Profest
Houses
,
and
Rectors
of
Colledges
,
and
Noviciates
.
The
aim
of
the
Saint
was
,
to
keep
all
the
Members
in
a
continual
dependance
of
the
Head
,
and
to
free
the
Body
of
the
Society
,
as
much
as
might
be
,
from
those
Commotions
,
which
almost
always
precede
,
and
accompany
Capitular
Elections
;
and
so
to
contrive
it
,
that
this
first
Superior
,
being
at
a
distance
from
the
greatest
part
of
his
Subjects
,
might
Govern
without
Passion
,
and
without
any
other
Interest
,
but
that
of
the
Order
.
And
to
the
end
,
that
the
General
may
have
knowledge
of
so
many
Persons
,
whom
he
never
sees
,
besides
that
the
Subordinate
Superiors
give
him
an
Account
in
general
every
year
of
those
,
that
are
under
their
charge
,
they
also
send
him
,
from
three
years
to
three
years
,
Catalogues
of
every
Province
,
in
which
are
set
down
the
Age
of
every
one
,
their
Ability
,
their
natural
Tallents
,
their
advancement
in
Learning
and
in
Vertue
,
in
a
word
,
all
their
good
or
bad
Qualities
:
And
least
such
faithful
Memories
should
be
lost
,
or
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
Strangers
,
a
Deputy
,
elected
by
the
Provincial
Congregation
,
which
is
held
every
three
years
in
all
the
Provinces
,
and
which
is
compos'd
of
the
Rectors
,
and
of
the
most
Ancient
Profest
,
carries
these
Catalogues
to
Rome
,
with
Instructions
to
inform
the
General
of
the
State
and
Condition
of
the
Province
,
which
deputes
him
.
Moreover
there
are
extraordinary
occasions
,
in
which
Informations
are
made
,
of
the
life
and
capacity
of
particular
Persons
,
the
better
to
inform
the
General
,
and
this
is
done
when
any
are
to
be
admitted
to
Degrees
,
or
to
Superiorships
in
the
Society
.
But
to
the
end
,
that
these
Informations
may
be
certain
and
true
,
or
such
at
least
,
as
that
out
of
them
,
he
may
be
able
to
collect
the
very
Truth
,
they
are
made
in
great
secrecy
,
by
three
different
Persons
,
who
are
to
have
no
Communication
upon
the
matter
,
nor
one
to
know
what
the
other
doth
:
So
that
the
General
,
joyning
all
these
Reports
together
,
and
confronting
the
particular
Informations
with
the
aforesaid
Catalogues
,
may
easily
enough
know
,
what
his
Inferiors
are
capable
of
.
This
first
Superior
would
not
be
able
to
fulfil
his
Office
,
if
he
had
not
Talents
proportionable
to
a
charge
of
so
great
extent
.
Wherefore
St.
Ignatius
in
his
constitutions
draws
the
Caracter
of
a
General
,
by
marking
down
all
the
Qualities
,
which
he
requires
in
him
;
one
may
say
that
he
drew
himself
to
the
life
,
not
knowing
what
he
did
:
But
in
regard
the
Idea
which
he
had
of
himself
,
was
so
far
distant
from
that
,
which
he
fram'd
of
a
General
,
we
are
not
to
wonder
,
if
he
judg'd
himself
so
incapable
of
that
Office
.
The
General
therefore
,
according
to
the
Saints
Idea
,
ought
to
be
in
a
close
Union
with
God
,
in
all
his
Exercises
of
Piety
,
and
in
all
the
Actions
of
his
Life
,
to
obtain
from
his
Divine
Majesty
a
plentiful
supply
of
Grace
for
the
whole
Body
of
the
Society
,
and
that
he
would
be
graciously
pleas'd
to
bless
the
means
and
endeavours
of
his
Servants
in
the
gaining
of
Souls
.
It
is
moreover
necessary
,
that
by
his
example
,
he
should
animate
his
Subjects
to
the
practice
of
all
sorts
of
Vertues
;
that
Charity
to
our
Neighbour
should
eminently
appear
in
his
Actions
,
with
a
true
humility
,
to
render
him
acceptable
to
God
and
to
Men
;
that
he
must
have
no
irregular
Passion
;
and
that
he
be
so
compos'd
in
his
exterior
,
so
circumspect
in
his
words
,
that
nothing
may
be
observ'd
,
neither
in
his
Person
,
nor
in
his
Conduct
,
but
what
is
winning
and
edifying
.
He
ought
so
well
to
temper
Severity
with
Mildness
,
as
never
to
relent
,
or
to
recede
,
from
what
he
judges
most
conformable
to
the
will
of
God
;
and
that
he
shew
such
tenderness
to
his
subjects
,
that
even
they
,
whom
he
reprehends
,
or
punisheth
,
may
be
sensible
of
his
Charity
and
Equity
,
how
greivous
soever
his
reprehension
or
punishment
should
be
to
them
.
He
had
need
of
no
common
strength
and
courage
,
to
bear
with
the
Infirmities
of
his
Inferiors
;
to
undertake
and
execute
the
most
difficult
things
for
the
Service
of
God
,
and
to
be
Proof
against
the
Menaces
,
or
the
Intreaties
of
the
Powers
of
the
Earth
;
neither
to
be
dejected
by
cross
Accidents
,
nor
to
be
elevated
with
favourable
;
always
Master
of
himself
,
and
of
his
Business
;
and
always
ready
to
suffer
death
for
the
good
of
the
Society
,
when
the
Honor
of
Jesus
Christ
shall
require
it
.
It
is
moreover
necessary
,
that
there
be
joyn'd
in
him
a
solid
Judgment
with
a
clear-sighted
Wit
,
that
he
may
be
able
to
carry
himself
equally
well
,
in
Matters
of
Speculation
and
of
Practice
.
And
tho'
the
Head
of
so
many
Learned
Men
must
have
no
common
share
of
Learning
,
yet
the
Science
of
the
Saints
is
that
which
is
most
necessary
for
him
,
to
discern
the
divers
interior
Spirits
,
and
to
cure
the
spiritual
Diseases
of
those
whom
he
Governs
.
Yet
there
will
be
requir'd
in
him
great
Prudence
and
Sagacity
,
for
the
management
of
so
many
different
Affairs
,
both
within
and
without
his
Society
;
which
Prudence
must
be
accompanied
with
no
less
Vigilance
,
to
lay
hold
on
all
occasions
of
acting
for
the
good
of
his
Community
,
and
for
the
Glory
of
God
;
and
with
equal
Vigor
to
prosecute
,
and
to
finish
what
he
undertakes
.
For
what
concerns
the
Age
,
the
Exterior
,
and
the
Health
of
a
General
,
they
must
be
such
as
may
suit
with
the
Authority
,
the
Dignity
,
and
with
the
Burden
of
his
Office
,
that
he
may
worthily
perform
all
the
Duties
of
it
,
to
the
greater
Glory
of
God
.
Greatness
of
Birth
,
Titles
of
Honor
,
and
Riches
formerly
enjoy'd
in
the
World
,
are
Qualities
not
to
be
neglected
in
him
.
But
above
all
,
regard
must
be
had
,
that
he
who
is
elected
,
have
a
clear
Reputation
,
and
not
the
least
flaw
in
his
past
Conduct
.
Lastly
,
he
must
be
of
the
number
of
the
Profess'd
;
and
that
,
if
he
hath
not
all
the
Talents
that
were
to
be
desir'd
in
him
,
he
be
at
least
furnish'd
with
an
exact
Probity
,
a
good
Judgment
,
a
Capacity
proportionable
to
his
Employment
,
and
a
tender
Love
for
the
Society
.
But
St.
Ignatius
judging
that
the
most
accomplisht
Person
could
not
suffice
alone
,
to
do
all
that
was
necessary
in
a
Government
of
so
great
extent
,
assigns
to
the
General
four
or
five
Persons
of
a
consummated
Experience
,
and
of
indefatigable
Application
,
to
be
his
Coadjutors
,
whom
he
calls
Assistants
;
and
they
bear
the
Name
of
the
Kingdom
or
Country
from
whence
they
come
:
for
Example
,
of
Italy
,
of
Spain
,
of
Germany
,
of
France
,
and
of
Portugal
.
Each
of
these
has
the
care
of
preparing
the
Matters
of
his
Assistancy
,
and
of
putting
them
in
such
an
order
as
may
facilitate
their
Expedition
.
'T
is
by
them
that
the
Inferiors
and
the
Superiors
within
their
District
,
regularly
make
their
Application
to
the
General
;
I
say
regularly
,
for
if
any
of
these
Assistants
be
upon
a
just
ground
suspected
,
they
may
Apply
immediately
to
the
Head
.
Lastly
,
So
that
,
as
absolute
as
the
General
of
the
Society
is
,
his
Power
is
no
longer
in
assurance
then
his
Conduct
is
regular
.
And
upon
this
account
it
is
,
that
St.
Ignatius
has
order'd
,
That
the
Provincial
Congregations
,
which
are
held
every
three
years
,
should
in
the
first
place
deliberate
,
Whether
there
be
a
necessity
of
assembling
a
general
Congregation
;
That
the
Deputies
of
each
Province
,
when
arriv'd
at
Rome
,
should
confer
together
upon
this
nice
Point
,
without
the
participation
of
the
General
;
and
that
in
the
Assembly
which
is
held
upon
this
Subject
,
every
one
should
give
his
Vote
in
Writing
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
secret
,
the
Suffrages
might
be
free
.
Besides
this
,
the
General
has
always
near
him
,
as
also
the
other
Superiors
have
,
a
Person
discreet
and
vertuous
,
from
whom
upon
occasions
he
is
to
receive
Admonitions
.
This
Person
,
who
is
chosen
by
the
general
Congregation
,
is
to
represent
to
the
General
,
what
he
or
the
Assistants
shall
observe
to
be
Irregular
in
his
Government
,
or
in
his
Person
;
but
he
must
do
it
with
all
possible
Respect
and
Moderation
.
After
all
these
Precautions
and
Preservatives
against
the
ill
Consequences
that
possibly
may
attend
the
Absoluteness
of
a
single
Person
,
But
to
hinder
the
Body
from
altering
and
decaying
with
Time
,
He
will
not
have
them
Expell'd
only
for
Corporal
Infirmities
,
especially
if
they
be
contracted
since
their
Admission
.
In
conclusion
,
he
Orders
,
That
when
any
one
is
to
be
Dismiss'd
,
the
Superiors
should
use
the
same
Precautions
which
skilful
Chyrurgeons
are
wont
to
have
,
when
a
Leg
or
an
Arm
is
to
be
cut
off
.
The
Second
extraordinary
Means
which
St.
Ignatius
has
contriv'd
,
to
make
his
Order
continue
and
flourish
,
is
to
Exclude
all
Ambition
,
and
to
keep
their
best
Subjects
within
the
Body
,
by
obliging
the
Profess'd
to
make
a
Vow
,
never
to
seek
after
any
Superiority
in
the
Society
,
nor
any
Preferment
of
Prelature
out
of
it
;
but
to
inform
the
General
of
all
such
whom
they
shall
know
to
be
any
ways
engag'd
in
such
Contrivances
.
The
Saint
,
not
content
only
to
charge
the
Conscience
of
such
as
shall
sollicit
for
any
Office
,
also
renders
them
incapable
of
ever
possessing
any
,
from
the
moment
that
they
are
found
guilty
of
such
Sollicitation
.
As
for
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
they
are
not
only
forbid
to
seek
them
directly
or
indirectly
,
but
they
are
moreover
bound
not
to
accept
of
them
upon
any
account
,
unless
the
Supream
Pastor
by
express
Command
,
and
under
pain
of
Mortal
sin
,
should
oblige
them
to
it
.
Thus
the
Founder
of
the
Jesuits
provides
that
his
Religious
,
spending
their
days
in
the
Service
of
their
Neighbour
,
shall
propose
to
themselves
no
other
Emolument
but
the
Glory
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
to
render
their
Disinteressedness
more
perfect
,
according
to
the
Example
of
the
holy
Apostle
St.
Paul
,
who
testifies
of
himself
,
that
he
had
rather
die
then
Preach
for
Gain
,
St.
Ignatius
Ordains
,
That
none
of
his
Body
shall
receive
any
thing
by
way
of
Salary
or
Recompence
,
for
any
of
their
Functions
.
This
is
the
true
Platform
of
an
Institute
,
of
which
so
many
false
Copies
have
been
made
,
which
have
almost
equally
impos'd
upon
the
Wise
,
and
upon
the
Simple
.
After
he
had
traced
out
his
Constitutions
in
the
manner
whith
I
have
related
,
But
in
regard
that
all
those
who
are
received
,
do
not
always
answer
Expectation
,
and
that
it
will
be
necessary
to
Dismiss
some
of
them
;
the
Second
Part
sets
down
the
Reasons
for
which
they
are
to
be
Dismiss'd
,
and
the
Manner
of
doing
it
.
Whereas
those
who
continue
,
and
are
upon
trial
,
till
such
time
as
they
are
Incorporated
into
the
Society
,
have
need
of
help
and
assistance
to
become
good
Workmen
.
The
Third
and
Fourth
Parts
treat
of
Devotion
,
of
Health
,
and
of
Studies
.
These
four
Parts
contain
that
which
disposeth
to
the
Profession
of
the
four
Vows
.
Wherefore
the
Fifth
Explicates
the
Conditions
of
this
eminent
Degree
,
and
also
those
of
the
inferior
Degree
.
The
Sixth
and
the
Seventh
prescribe
Rules
to
the
Profess'd
,
and
to
the
Spiritual
Coadjutors
,
for
their
Conduct
in
their
Employments
according
to
the
Institute
.
These
Seven
Parts
regard
the
whole
Body
of
the
Order
;
the
Two
following
more
nearly
relate
to
the
Head
;
how
he
is
to
be
qualifi'd
,
the
Form
of
his
Election
,
his
Authority
,
and
all
that
which
appertains
to
him
.
Lastly
,
the
Tenth
sets
down
several
Means
for
the
Preservation
and
Growth
of
the
Society
.
He
wrote
all
his
Constitutions
in
Spanish
,
and
Father
John
Plancus
,
his
Secretary
,
Translated
them
into
Latin
.
They
are
fill'd
with
the
Spiritual
Unction
of
Grace
,
which
an
attentive
Reader
may
easily
feel
;
and
an
Apostolical
Zeal
is
every
where
so
diffus'd
in
them
,
that
in
every
Page
,
and
almost
in
every
Line
,
these
following
Words
are
found
:
For
the
Good
of
Souls
,
For
the
Service
of
our
Neighbour
,
For
the
Honor
of
His
Divine
Majesty
,
For
the
greater
Glory
of
God
.
Whereas
Laws
do
not
always
descend
to
Successors
with
Explanations
,
but
that
they
have
often
need
to
be
interpreted
,
the
Saint
adds
to
his
,
in
Form
of
a
Gloss
,
Chapter
by
Chapter
,
certain
Declarations
which
have
the
same
Authority
with
the
Constitutions
,
and
have
also
the
same
Spirit
.
Tho'
before
he
wrote
them
,
he
had
read
the
Rules
and
Histories
of
other
Religious
Orders
,
yet
at
the
time
of
Writing
them
he
never
had
in
his
Chamber
any
other
Book
but
the
New
Testament
,
and
Thomas
a
Kempis
.
During
that
time
there
was
often
seen
a
Flame
over
his
Head
,
not
much
unlike
that
which
appear'd
in
Tongues
of
Fire
over
the
Apostles
,
when
the
Holy
Ghost
descended
from
Heaven
:
And
his
Hours
were
spent
in
Tears
of
Devotion
,
in
holy
Ardors
,
in
Raptures
,
and
in
Celestial
Apparitions
,
as
we
read
in
a
Paper-Book
written
with
his
own
Hand
,
which
Providence
hinder'd
from
being
burnt
with
many
other
Papers
of
the
same
nature
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
cast
into
the
Fire
some
few
days
before
his
Death
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
IGNATIVS
.
The
Fourth
BOOK
.
WHile
Father
Ignatius
was
thus
Employ'd
at
Rome
,
Italy
,
Spain
,
Germany
,
and
of
the
Low
Countries
,
sent
to
him
for
Workmen
of
his
own
Training
,
and
offer'd
him
Colledges
for
the
Forming
of
more
.
They
follow'd
in
this
the
Example
of
John
thee
Third
,
King
of
Portugal
,
who
having
sent
Father
Xaverius
to
the
Indies
,
and
intending
to
send
from
time
to
time
fresh
Succors
to
Second
him
in
his
Apostolical
Labours
,
Founded
the
First
Colledge
of
the
Society
in
the
University
of
Conimbria
,
to
be
a
Nursery
of
Preachers
,
and
of
Apostles
for
the
new
World
.
Alcala
,
Valentia
,
Gandia
,
Collen
,
Lovain
,
and
Padua
,
were
the
first
Cities
which
desir'd
to
have
the
Children
of
Ignatius
.
In
a
little
time
they
were
sought
for
by
all
Catholick
Countries
,
excepting
France
,
where
the
Society
,
tho'
in
that
Place
it
had
its
Birth
,
made
the
least
progress
;
whether
it
were
that
the
Hereticks
,
who
were
then
spread
about
in
the
Kingdom
,
made
it
their
Business
to
render
it
odious
;
or
that
the
War
being
renew'd
between
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
Francis
the
First
,
they
did
not
love
a
Society
,
whose
Head
and
principal
Members
were
Natives
of
Spain
:
So
that
,
far
from
being
desir'd
by
the
Towns
of
France
,
those
of
the
Society
who
Studied
at
Paris
,
and
were
not
Frenchmen
,
were
oblig'd
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
in
Obedience
to
an
Edict
,
which
banish'd
thence
all
Subjects
of
the
Emperor
.
At
the
same
time
many
Learned
Men
of
all
Nations
,
William
Postel
.
and
even
French
,
embraced
the
Institute
of
Ignatius
;
they
came
to
Rome
,
to
put
themselves
under
the
Direction
of
the
Saint
,
and
to
learn
of
him
the
Science
of
Salvation
.
One
of
the
most
eminent
was
William
Postel
,
born
at
Barenton
in
Normandy
,
and
Professor
Royal
in
the
University
of
Paris
:
He
had
in
point
of
Learning
the
greatest
Wit
of
his
Age
,
vivacious
,
penetrating
,
and
joyn'd
with
a
prodigious
Memory
;
an
universal
Genius
,
which
was
ignorant
of
nothing
,
and
which
excell'd
particularly
in
the
knowledge
of
Tongues
:
Besides
the
Latin
,
the
Greek
,
the
Hebrew
,
the
Chaldaic
,
and
the
Syriack
,
he
so
perfectly
knew
all
those
that
are
now
spoken
,
and
are
the
living
Languages
,
that
he
has
been
heard
to
say
,
he
could
go
the
whole
Round
of
the
Earth
without
an
Interpreter
.
Francis
the
First
,
a
Lover
of
Learning
,
and
the
Queen
of
Navarr
his
Sister
,
not
unskill'd
in
Literature
,
look'd
upon
Postel
,
as
the
Miracle
of
the
Age.
The
greatest
Persons
,
and
among
the
rest
,
the
Cardinals
of
Tournon
,
of
Lorain
,
and
of
Armagnac
,
were
greedy
of
his
Company
,
and
in
a
manner
,
made
their
Court
to
him
.
The
most
Learned
admir'd
him
,
and
in
speaking
of
him
,
it
was
a
common
Saying
,
That
there
came
out
of
his
Mouth
as
many
Oracles
as
Words
.
The
Reputation
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
all
Europe
over
,
rais'd
a
Curiosity
in
Postel
,
to
see
the
Founder
of
this
new
Order
,
which
made
profession
of
Learning
.
Being
come
to
Rome
on
this
account
,
and
having
seen
Father
Ignatius
more
then
once
,
he
was
so
charm'd
with
his
way
of
Proceeding
,
his
Maxims
,
and
with
the
Character
of
his
Institute
,
that
Visiting
the
Seven
Churches
,
he
made
a
Vow
to
enter
into
his
Society
.
And
afterwards
with
so
much
instance
he
press'd
his
Admission
,
and
express'd
so
much
zeal
for
the
Conversion
of
Jews
and
Idolaters
,
that
Father
Ignatius
,
who
well
knew
the
Abilities
of
Postel
,
could
not
refuse
to
receive
him
.
But
the
Saint
soon
perceiv'd
that
a
fair
out-side
had
dazled
his
Eyes
;
whereas
he
knew
that
Science
breeds
Pride
,
and
that
without
profound
Humility
,
the
greatest
Wits
are
the
least
proper
to
do
great
things
in
the
Service
of
God
,
he
himself
took
the
charge
of
the
Conduct
of
Postel
.
This
Novice
,
who
was
about
Forty
years
old
,
and
who
before
his
Voyage
into
Italy
,
with
much
Reading
of
Rabbins
,
and
Contemplating
the
Stars
,
had
rais'd
Visions
in
his
Brain
concerning
a
new
Coming
of
Jesus
Christ
,
could
not
so
well
contain
himself
,
but
that
sometimes
these
Extravagancies
would
come
from
him
.
The
Father
,
who
found
at
first
,
that
Rabbinism
and
Judicial
Astrology
had
a
little
turn'd
his
Brain
,
us'd
all
possible
means
for
Two
years
together
,
to
set
him
right
in
his
Wits
:
After
having
try'd
charitable
Remonstrances
,
and
severe
Reprehensions
,
he
put
him
into
the
hands
of
Laynez
and
Salmeron
,
who
endeavor'd
to
undeceive
him
with
solid
Reasons
,
and
advis'd
him
to
read
only
St.
Thomas
.
He
moreover
Address'd
him
to
the
Pope's
Vicar
,
a
Man
Learned
,
Prudent
,
and
every
way
Accomplish'd
for
the
curing
a
distemper'd
Wit
.
But
seeing
that
all
these
Remedies
were
unprofitable
,
and
that
Postel
became
every
day
more
and
more
Visionary
,
to
the
degree
of
playing
the
Prophet
,
he
Expell'd
him
from
his
Order
,
and
forbad
all
those
of
the
Society
to
have
any
Commerce
with
him
.
The
Event
did
justifie
the
Conduct
of
Ignatius
.
As
soon
as
Postel
was
Dismiss'd
,
he
set
himself
to
Dogmatize
in
Rome
,
saying
,
for
a
colour
of
his
leaving
the
Order
,
That
it
was
not
to
be
wonder'd
at
,
if
he
could
not
agree
with
the
holy
Man
Ignatius
,
since
even
St.
Paul
,
and
St.
Barnabas
were
not
of
the
same
mind
.
Afterwards
retiring
to
Venice
,
where
he
thought
he
should
be
more
in
safety
.
He
was
so
infatuated
concerning
a
certain
Religious
Woman
,
call'd
Mother
Joan
,
as
to
hold
forth
,
That
in
this
Coming
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
according
to
his
Predictions
was
to
happen
in
few
years
,
she
should
be
the
Redeemeress
of
Women
,
as
Jesus
Christ
was
to
be
the
Redeemer
of
Men
;
and
he
compos'd
a
Book
on
this
Subject
,
Entituled
,
De
Virgine
Veneta
.
As
we
wander
without
end
,
when
we
leave
the
straight
Line
of
Truth
,
and
whereas
Fanaticism
borders
upon
Phrenzy
,
Postel
publish'd
in
his
other
Books
,
That
all
Sects
should
be
saved
by
Jesus
Christ
;
That
the
greatest
part
of
the
Mysteries
of
Christianity
were
only
Fables
;
That
the
Angel
Raphael
had
reveal'd
to
him
the
Divine
Secrets
,
and
that
his
Writings
were
the
Dictates
of
Jesus
Christ
himself
.
So
many
Impieties
would
perhaps
have
cost
him
his
Life
,
if
he
had
not
been
judg'd
Distracted
.
He
was
shut
up
for
his
Extravagances
,
and
remain'd
several
years
in
Prison
;
at
last
he
made
his
escape
,
and
after
having
a
long
while
roam'd
about
,
he
return'd
into
France
by
the
way
of
Geneva
,
more
Libertine
,
and
more
Extravagant
then
ever
.
Yet
at
last
it
pleas'd
God
to
give
him
his
Wits
,
and
the
Grace
to
acknowledge
his
Impieties
,
in
an
extream
old
Age
,
and
to
die
in
the
Communion
of
the
Church
.
It
is
said
that
he
liv'd
an
hundred
years
,
and
that
about
the
end
of
his
days
,
he
in
a
manner
grew
young
again
,
so
that
his
white
Hairs
return'd
to
be
black
.
About
the
time
that
Father
Ignatius
Expell'd
Doctor
Postel
,
James
Laynez
and
Alphonsus
Salmeron
;
both
of
them
indeed
very
young
,
the
first
being
Four
and
thirty
,
and
the
other
but
Thirty
years
old
,
but
both
of
them
so
Learned
,
and
so
Instructed
in
the
Matters
of
Religion
,
that
the
old
Divines
look'd
upon
them
as
their
Masters
.
Laynez
,
whom
the
Venetians
obtain'd
,
from
the
time
that
the
Institute
was
first
Approv'd
by
the
Holy
See
,
was
Employ'd
over
the
whole
State
of
the
Signiory
;
and
the
chief
of
his
Business
was
to
preserve
Venice
,
Padua
,
and
the
other
Towns
,
from
the
Errors
of
Germany
,
where
they
had
insensibly
crept
in
▪
Salmeron
did
the
same
at
Modena
,
whither
after
his
return
from
Ireland
,
he
had
been
call'd
by
the
Cardinal
John
Moron
,
Bishop
of
the
Town
;
into
which
Place
those
new
Heresies
had
also
found
their
way
.
Tho'
Father
Ignatius
did
much
relie
upon
the
Vertue
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
The
Pope's
Divines
,
in
the
most
August
Assembly
of
the
World
,
should
a
little
dazle
Men
so
young
,
oblig'd
him
to
give
them
,
before
their
departure
,
some
Advertisements
and
Instructions
for
their
Conduct
.
After
recommending
to
them
in
general
,
to
seek
in
all
things
,
during
the
Council
,
the
greatest
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
common
Good
of
the
Church
,
without
neglecting
their
Neighbours
Souls
,
and
their
own
Perfection
,
he
prescribes
to
them
in
Particular
these
following
Rules
.
Always
to
give
their
Opinions
with
modesty
,
and
in
those
occasions
to
shew
more
Humility
then
Learning
;
To
observe
with
great
attention
the
Sentiments
and
Reasons
of
those
who
first
Opine
,
that
afterwards
they
may
either
speak
or
be
silent
,
as
the
Matter
requires
;
When
any
Points
are
Debated
,
always
to
set
forth
the
Reasons
on
both
sides
,
that
they
may
not
appear
wedded
to
their
own
Judgment
;
and
never
to
quote
any
living
Author
for
a
Guarrantie
of
their
Opinions
,
that
they
may
not
seem
to
be
ty'd
up
to
any
Man's
Judgment
;
To
Visit
Hospitals
at
least
every
Fourth
day
,
to
Catechize
Children
,
to
Preach
Pennance
to
the
People
;
but
without
touching
in
their
Sermons
upon
any
Point
of
Controversie
which
may
perplex
their
Understandings
;
but
only
in
general
exhorting
them
to
submit
their
Judgments
to
the
Decisions
of
the
Church
.
Lastly
,
to
excite
their
Auditors
incessantly
to
pray
for
the
good
success
of
the
Council
.
This
farther
Advertisement
he
gives
them
,
That
as
in
the
Assemblies
where
Questions
of
Faith
are
Treated
,
a
moderate
and
concise
Discourse
is
most
suitable
;
so
when
they
come
into
the
Chair
,
they
should
be
more
diffuse
and
vehement
.
He
afterwards
declar'd
to
them
,
that
these
Directions
did
as
well
regard
Claude
le
Jay
,
who
was
at
that
time
in
Germany
,
much
employ'd
in
making
head
against
the
Hereticks
,
and
whom
Cardinal
Otho
Bishop
of
Ausburg
,
was
upon
sending
to
Trent
in
Quality
of
his
Divine
,
and
of
his
Legat.
He
added
,
That
when
they
should
be
all
three
together
,
they
should
live
in
a
perfect
Concord
,
without
interfering
in
Opinions
and
Judgments
;
That
every
Night
they
should
confer
upon
what
had
pass'd
that
Day
,
and
deliberate
every
Morning
upon
what
they
had
to
do
the
rest
of
the
Day
;
That
they
should
let
slip
no
occasion
of
doing
good
Offices
to
every
body
,
and
to
themselves
,
in
admonishing
one
another
of
their
Faults
,
in
not
leaving
any
thing
uncorrected
,
and
in
mutually
animating
one
another
to
lead
an
unblameable
Life
.
The
satisfaction
which
Father
Ignatius
had
to
see
the
Council
open'd
at
last
,
Michael
de
Silva
.
This
Portuguez
,
descended
from
the
Illustrious
House
of
the
Counts
de
Portalegre
,
and
Son
of
Don
Diego
de
Silva
,
who
had
been
Governor
to
the
King
Don
Emanuel
,
having
resided
a
long
time
with
the
Popes
,
Leo
the
Tenth
,
Adrian
the
Sixth
,
and
Clement
the
Seventh
,
was
call'd
back
from
his
Embassy
of
Italy
by
Don
John
the
Third
,
Successor
to
Don
Emanuel
,
and
provided
at
his
return
,
not
only
with
the
Bishoprick
of
Viseu
,
but
also
with
the
Office
of
Protonotury
,
of
Secretary
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
was
afterwards
nominated
Cardinal
by
Paul
the
Third
,
who
had
known
him
in
the
former
Pontificates
.
Whereas
his
Promotion
was
properly
the
Work
of
Cardinal
Alexander
Farnesius
,
his
Friend
,
and
the
Pope's
Nephew
.
Portugal
being
wholly
a
Stranger
to
it
,
it
shockt
the
King
,
who
would
not
have
his
Subjects
owe
their
Preferment
to
any
but
himself
:
So
that
this
Prince
would
never
be
induc'd
to
give
way
that
the
Bishop
of
Viseu
should
receive
his
Cap.
The
Bishop
,
perswaded
that
Princes
do
not
easily
recede
,
and
that
having
lost
the
good
Graces
of
his
Master
,
he
had
more
yet
to
fear
,
departed
secretly
out
of
Portugal
,
and
went
into
Italy
,
whither
Fortune
seem'd
to
call
him
.
Being
come
to
Rome
,
he
was
made
Cardinal
with
great
Solemnity
,
and
his
Disgrace
in
Portugal
,
joyn'd
with
his
great
Merit
,
were
the
occasion
of
extraordinary
Honors
done
him
.
The
King
,
irritated
with
the
Flight
,
and
with
the
Reception
of
the
Bishop
,
began
his
Resentment
by
depriving
him
of
the
Revenue
of
his
Bishoprick
,
and
by
forbidding
his
Subjects
,
under
grievous
Penalties
,
to
have
any
Communication
with
him
.
He
highly
complain'd
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
above
all
,
against
Cardinal
Farnesius
,
who
Employ'd
Cardinal
de
Viseu
in
the
most
important
Affairs
of
the
Church
.
That
which
gall'd
him
most
,
was
,
that
Cardinal
Contarini
,
Legat
of
Paul
the
Third
with
the
Emperor
Charles
the
Fifth
,
being
dead
in
his
Legatship
of
Spain
,
they
sent
Michael
de
Silva
in
his
Place
,
with
the
Character
,
and
the
full
Power
of
a
Legat
Apostolical
.
The
Pope
no
less
displeas'd
on
his
side
,
condemn'd
the
Proceedings
of
the
King
of
Portugal
,
and
upon
occasions
,
made
his
Complaints
to
Father
Ignatius
,
who
was
wont
to
speak
to
him
of
this
Prince
,
as
of
the
most
Religious
Monarch
in
Europe
.
The
Breach
began
to
widen
,
and
to
produce
ill
effects
in
behalf
of
Religion
,
when
the
Father
undertook
to
heal
it
.
In
the
first
place
,
he
had
his
recourse
to
God
,
in
whose
hands
are
the
Hearts
of
the
Great
ones
of
the
Earth
,
and
he
order'd
Prayers
in
his
whole
Society
,
to
draw
a
Blessing
from
Heaven
upon
his
undertaking
.
He
wrote
at
the
same
time
to
Lisbon
,
where
his
Councels
were
well
receiv'd
:
He
treated
with
Cardinal
Farnesius
,
and
with
the
Pope
,
who
both
had
confidence
in
him
,
and
he
so
well
manag'd
the
Parties
,
and
the
Business
,
on
both
sides
,
that
so
nice
and
so
difficult
a
matter
was
easily
compos'd
.
In
testimony
of
a
sincere
Reconciliation
,
the
King
restor'd
Cardinal
de
Viseu
into
Possession
of
the
Revenues
of
his
Bishoprick
,
and
the
Pope
granted
to
the
King
considerable
Priviledges
,
in
favour
of
the
Tribunal
of
the
Inquisition
,
Establisht
in
Portugal
.
These
Forreign
Imployments
did
not
hinder
Father
Ignatius
from
discharging
at
home
all
the
Duties
of
his
Charge
.
It
was
his
custom
to
chuse
persons
of
great
experience
,
for
Offices
in
the
Society
;
And
yet
he
would
not
stick
sometimes
to
put
in
less
experienc'd
subjects
,
to
govern
under
him
in
Rome
:
This
he
did
,
to
try
their
Talents
,
and
to
form
them
himself
,
by
observing
their
deportments
.
But
he
never
sent
in
laborious
missions
any
but
Men
of
try'd
vertue
.
He
spar'd
the
weak
,
and
the
less
perfect
,
sometimes
with
design
of
making
them
take
notice
of
their
own
weakness
,
and
to
the
end
,
that
shame
should
stir
them
up
to
become
more
Vigorous
;
or
if
he
gave
them
Imployments
of
some
hardship
,
it
was
at
their
own
request
,
and
upon
condition
,
that
if
they
found
themselves
over
burden'd
,
they
should
freely
declare
it
to
him
.
Nevertheless
,
when
he
met
with
those
rough
,
indocible
tempers
,
whose
harshness
of
Nature
was
accompani'd
with
a
robust
Constitution
,
he
would
load
them
with
imployments
,
harder
then
the
rest
;
and
if
peradventure
they
fell
sick
,
he
was
not
much
troubl'd
at
it
,
as
thinking
,
that
the
Infirmity
of
their
Body
,
might
tame
their
dispositions
,
and
prove
beneficial
to
their
Souls
.
When
they
ask'd
him
any
thing
of
Consequence
,
he
commonly
told
them
the
reasons
he
had
to
refuse
it
them
,
to
the
end
,
that
he
who
obtain'd
it
not
,
should
be
the
better
content
,
and
that
he
,
who
receiv'd
a
savour
,
should
be
more
reserv'd
in
asking
new
ones
.
But
for
the
most
part
,
he
never
deny'd
any
,
but
when
his
Conscience
would
not
permit
him
to
grant
it
;
and
even
his
refusal
he
sweetened
with
such
obliging
terms
,
that
they
always
went
away
satisfi'd
.
His
very
reprehensions
he
season'd
with
so
much
civillity
,
or
at
least
he
so
temper'd
them
,
that
altho'
they
were
smart
and
penetrating
,
yet
they
were
not
harsh
nor
reflecting
.
He
had
so
good
an
opinion
of
his
own
,
that
he
could
not
believe
any
thing
,
that
was
said
against
their
Honor
;
and
he
lov'd
them
all
so
well
,
that
every
one
thought
himself
to
be
the
most
beloved
:
He
so
accommodated
himself
to
the
humor
of
every
one
in
particular
,
as
if
his
own
had
been
tranform'd
into
theirs
,
and
this
with
an
Air
so
plain
,
and
natural
,
that
one
would
have
said
,
he
was
born
that
which
he
seem'd
to
be
.
Tho'
he
would
have
the
Novices
well
try'd
,
This
go's
well
,
says
he
,
since
the
Brother
is
not
only
disingag'd
from
the
World
,
but
also
from
himself
,
we
may
venture
to
take
out
of
his
hands
the
Image
of
Christ
Crucifi'd
,
for
now
he
has
him
in
his
Heart
.
And
in
effect
he
took
away
the
Crucifix
,
and
the
Novice
,
who
was
now
well
wean'd
,
without
difficulty
parted
with
it
.
The
Conduct
,
which
he
observ'd
towards
Persons
Illustrious
,
by
their
Birth
,
or
by
their
Learning
,
who
embrac'd
the
Institute
,
is
very
remarkable
.
He
shew'd
great
consideration
for
them
in
the
beginning
,
he
call'd
them
Counts
,
Marquesses
,
Doctors
,
till
such
time
as
they
grew
asham'd
to
be
call'd
by
those
Names
,
and
that
they
ask'd
themselves
not
to
be
distinguish'd
.
But
when
he
saw
,
that
they
began
to
relish
the
Maxims
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
they
march'd
in
the
way
of
Perfection
,
there
were
none
whom
he
mortifi'd
more
.
He
took
pleasure
in
making
a
Man
of
Quality
stoop
to
the
meanest
Offices
,
in
humbling
a
Doctor
,
and
he
gave
it
not
over
,
till
he
had
quite
made
them
forget
what
they
had
been
.
This
he
did
,
first
to
let
the
World
know
that
among
the
Jesuits
,
advantages
of
Birth
and
of
Knowledge
,
are
of
no
reck'ning
without
Humility
,
and
that
,
to
be
great
among
them
,
they
must
be
little
in
their
own
Eyes
;
and
in
the
second
place
,
because
a
Religious
Society
always
receives
from
such
sort
of
Persons
,
either
a
great
deal
of
Honor
,
or
a
great
deal
of
Confusion
.
There
was
nothing
which
he
would
leave
undone
,
to
strengthen
those
,
who
began
to
grow
weary
of
carrying
the
Yoke
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
were
in
danger
of
falling
from
their
Vocation
.
He
went
one
night
to
the
Chamber
of
a
Father
,
who
had
resolv'd
to
return
into
the
World
,
and
after
many
remonstrances
,
both
of
the
Rewards
and
Punishments
of
the
next
Life
,
he
made
such
impressions
upon
his
Heart
,
that
this
Father
fell
at
the
feet
of
the
General
,
and
offer'd
to
undergo
what
Punishment
he
would
Impose
upon
him
.
One
part
of
your
Pennance
(
said
Father
Ignatius
embracing
him
)
shall
be
,
never
to
repent
you
more
of
having
serv'd
God
;
for
the
other
part
,
I
will
take
it
upon
me
,
and
perform
it
my self
.
A
young
German
,
who
had
great
Natural
parts
,
was
tempted
to
leave
the
Order
.
Father
Ignatius
,
who
had
taken
him
in
,
and
judged
him
very
proper
for
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
did
what
he
could
to
keep
him
:
But
the
German
,
so
violent
was
his
temptation
,
would
harken
to
nothing
.
The
Father
seeming
to
yield
to
him
,
intreated
the
Novice
to
stay
at
least
some
few
days
in
the
House
,
and
to
live
as
he
pleas'd
,
without
being
subject
to
any
Rule
.
He
accepted
the
offer
,
and
liv'd
at
first
with
all
the
liberty
of
a
Man
,
who
had
shaken
off
the
Yoke
of
Discipline
.
But
after
a
while
,
he
grew
asham'd
of
his
way
of
living
,
when
he
consider'd
,
how
modest
and
regular
the
rest
were
;
and
in
conclusion
he
effectually
repented
of
his
inconstancy
.
If
the
General
discover'd
,
that
this
sort
of
Temptations
came
from
any
secret
sin
,
or
from
a
vicious
habit
,
he
endeavor'd
to
find
out
the
root
of
the
Disease
,
and
exhorted
the
Culpable
to
make
an
exact
Confession
.
To
ingage
them
to
do
it
,
he
often
made
use
of
the
same
pious
Artifice
,
which
he
had
formerly
try'd
with
success
upon
that
Religious
Man
,
whom
he
reclaim'd
from
Libertinism
,
and
would
recount
to
them
at
large
the
disorders
of
his
own
Worldly
life
.
He
would
never
permit
them
to
be
left
alone
;
and
whereas
the
night
is
commonly
the
time
,
in
which
the
Devil
,
and
Melancholly
most
torment
those
,
who
are
so
tempted
,
he
order'd
that
some
prudent
,
and
agreeable
Companion
should
lie
near
them
,
to
entertain
them
when
they
wak'd
,
and
with
wholesome
Discourses
by
little
and
little
to
dissipate
those
black
Vapors
,
which
so
distemper'd
them
.
Lastly
,
If
all
this
were
unsuccesful
,
he
call'd
together
all
the
Fathers
,
and
desir'd
him
,
who
had
a
mind
to
depart
,
to
tell
them
his
reasons
,
hoping
,
that
a
publick
Declaration
from
them
all
,
would
make
the
poor
wretch
sensible
of
his
delusion
,
or
that
God
would
inspire
the
Fathers
with
such
Arguments
,
as
might
convince
him
.
The
General
in
his
Government
was
no
less
careful
of
the
Corporal
Infirmities
of
his
subjects
,
The
Physician
having
one
day
prescrib'd
some
choice
Meat
for
a
Lay
Brother
,
whose
Stomack
was
very
weak
,
and
the
General
being
told
,
that
there
was
not
two
Shillings
in
the
House
;
let
them
be
laid
out
,
said
he
,
for
the
Brother
;
we
that
are
in
health
,
and
have
good
Stomacks
,
will
content
our selves
to
day
only
with
bread
.
Two
other
Brothers
,
who
were
disign'd
for
Domestick
services
,
the
one
a
Spaniard
,
and
the
other
a
Frenchman
,
were
scarce
enter'd
into
the
Noviceship
,
but
a
Fever
took
them
.
There
were
at
that
time
many
sick
in
the
House
,
and
all
the
Chambers
were
full
;
besides
Provisions
at
that
time
were
very
scanty
in
the
Family
.
Some
advis'd
Father
Ignatius
to
send
the
two
Brothers
to
the
Hospital
:
By
no
means
,
said
he
,
it
would
be
a
great
shame
,
that
we
should
have
no
place
among
us
,
for
those
,
who
have
left
all
for
God
.
His
business
did
never
hinder
him
from
often
visiting
the
sick
,
and
when
the
Disease
was
dangerous
,
or
very
painful
,
he
would
many
times
rise
in
the
night
,
to
see
the
Patient
,
and
to
ease
his
pain
with
consolatory
Discourses
.
Nor
could
he
rest
in
his
Bed
,
when
any
under
his
charge
,
had
any
Distemper
extraordinary
.
A
young
Brother
being
upon
some
urgent
occasion
let
Blood
in
the
night
,
the
General
not
content
only
with
visiting
him
,
and
with
leaving
People
to
tend
him
,
sent
twice
or
thrice
to
see
him
.
Such
as
know
not
,
how
tender
and
condescending
Charity
is
,
will
perhaps
be
surpriz'd
,
that
to
divert
and
recreate
a
certain
Father
,
whom
Melancholly
had
made
insupportable
both
to
himself
and
others
,
Father
Ignatius
should
cause
some
of
the
Novices
,
that
had
been
train'd
to
Musick
,
to
Sing
and
Play
about
his
Bed
.
But
as
tender
as
he
was
of
his
Children
,
he
would
have
them
in
time
of
their
sickness
,
to
be
under
a
perfect
submission
,
and
to
look
upon
their
Disease
,
as
the
gift
of
God
.
If
any
words
of
Impatience
came
from
them
,
or
if
they
were
froward
and
peevish
,
as
soon
as
they
were
recover'd
,
he
faild
not
to
punish
them
.
To
speak
in
general
,
when
any
had
committed
a
fault
,
which
deserv'd
Punishment
,
the
first
thing
,
which
the
Saint
did
,
was
to
make
the
Offender
sensible
of
his
Transgression
,
and
then
he
engag'd
him
to
set
his
own
Penance
,
which
if
it
were
too
rigorous
,
the
Saint
would
always
moderate
it
.
When
those
,
who
had
Transgress'd
,
did
amend
,
he
treated
them
afterwards
in
the
same
manner
,
as
if
they
had
never
offended
;
he
did
not
only
forget
the
fault
,
but
by
his
way
of
proceeding
,
he
made
the
Offender
himself
in
a
manner
forget
it
too
,
and
lose
part
of
that
shame
,
which
sticks
after
a
fall
,
and
which
sometimes
disheartens
Men
in
the
way
of
Vertue
.
He
often
gave
very
great
Penances
for
light
faults
,
Nor
would
he
suffer
any
innovation
in
the
Society
,
but
always
vigorously
oppos'd
it
,
even
to
the
treating
those
,
as
Enemies
,
and
Rebels
,
who
offer'd
to
change
any
thing
in
the
Institute
,
tho'
under
pretence
of
making
it
more
perfect
.
He
did
not
this
,
because
he
would
have
his
subjects
content
themselves
with
a
common
degree
of
Sanctity
;
for
he
continually
excited
them
to
get
up
to
the
perfection
of
their
State
,
proposing
to
them
,
what
God
requir'd
from
them
,
according
to
the
Spirit
of
their
Vocation
;
and
this
his
Sollicitude
,
was
not
confin'd
only
to
Rome
,
or
to
Italy
,
but
extended
it self
over
the
whole
body
,
which
now
did
increase
daily
,
and
spread
it self
;
and
his
principal
care
was
,
to
banish
out
of
it
,
the
prophane
Spirit
of
the
World
.
Being
inform'd
,
that
Antonio
Araos
,
whose
Spiritual
labors
were
very
successful
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
seem'd
a
little
too
much
to
look
after
the
conversation
,
and
favor
of
great
Persons
,
upon
supposition
of
gaining
Credit
to
his
Ministry
,
he
sent
him
a
sharp
reprimand
,
advertizing
him
,
that
the
necessary
Authority
for
Ministers
of
the
word
of
God
,
was
much
better
gain'd
by
the
Exercises
of
Christian
Humility
,
then
by
the
Commerce
of
Great
ones
.
But
it
seems
a
little
sttrange
,
that
perceiving
Simon
Rodriguez
to
have
a
great
interest
in
the
King
,
and
the
Court
of
Portugal
,
he
should
have
the
thoughts
of
calling
that
holy
Man
back
into
Italy
,
fearing
least
the
World
might
insensibly
change
him
.
And
this
he
had
done
,
if
the
King
of
Portugal
had
not
himself
oppos'd
it
,
earnestly
requesting
Father
Ignatius
,
that
he
would
leave
him
Rodriguez
to
instruct
and
educate
the
Prince
,
his
Son
.
A
young
Portuguez
,
called
Antonio
Monis
,
who
had
been
receiv'd
into
the
Society
about
three
or
four
years
,
fled
out
of
the
Colledge
of
Conimbria
,
upon
the
only
motive
of
Libertinism
.
After
having
lurk'd
some
time
at
Lisbon
,
without
daring
to
appear
,
he
rambl'd
about
all
Spain
,
and
his
curiosity
led
him
to
Montserrat
.
This
holy
Place
put
good
thoughts
into
him
:
He
grew
sensible
of
his
Apostacy
,
when
he
beheld
the
Sword
of
Ignatius
,
which
still
hung
up
near
the
Altar
of
our
Lady
;
and
his
Heart
being
touch'd
,
he
said
,
with
the
Prodigal
Child
,
I
will
go
to
my
Father
.
He
did
so
,
but
being
come
to
Rome
,
he
had
not
the
confidence
to
appear
before
Father
Ignatius
,
who
was
inform'd
of
his
desertion
;
but
he
writ
to
him
from
the
Hospital
of
St.
Anthony
of
the
Portuguez
,
whither
his
necessities
had
forc'd
him
to
retire
.
The
Father
immediately
took
him
out
of
the
Hospital
,
and
provided
him
with
all
necessaries
;
but
he
would
not
receive
him
into
his
House
,
he
made
him
lodge
close
by
,
and
so
for
twelve
days
kept
him
at
a
distance
.
Monis
spent
that
time
in
bewailing
his
Crime
,
and
the
fervor
of
his
Repentance
went
so
far
,
that
he
visited
the
seven
Churches
of
Rome
,
disciplining
himself
all
the
way
.
Father
Ignatius
at
last
receiv'd
him
again
among
his
Children
,
and
by
divers
marks
of
his
kindness
,
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
he
no
longer
look'd
upon
him
,
as
a
Desertor
:
This
Charitable
Reception
did
not
hinder
the
Portuguez
,
wounded
with
remorse
of
his
sin
,
from
falling
into
a
lingering
Feaver
,
which
by
degrees
brought
him
to
his
end
.
But
he
conceiv'd
no
little
comfort
and
joy
,
to
die
in
the
Arms
of
his
good
Father
,
and
he
ceas'd
not
from
praising
the
Mercy
of
God
,
which
had
recall'd
him
into
the
Society
.
In
this
while
,
Le
Jay
,
Laynez
,
and
Salmeron
,
at
the
Council
of
Trent
.
Father
Ignatius
had
news
,
that
the
three
Divines
,
who
were
come
to
Trent
,
to
assist
in
the
Council
which
was
now
begun
,
did
worthily
maintain
the
Honor
of
the
Society
,
and
the
Interest
of
the
Church
.
Le
Jay
,
who
first
arriv'd
there
,
immediately
enter'd
into
the
good
opinion
,
and
esteem
of
the
Cardinal
of
Trent
,
who
consulted
with
him
upon
the
most
difficult
affairs
.
Salmeron
pronounc'd
before
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
a
very
Eloquent
Oration
in
Latine
,
which
gain'd
the
applause
of
the
whole
Assembly
.
Laynez
made
himself
admir'd
from
the
first
time
,
that
he
spoke
;
and
they
all
three
made
their
profound
Learning
so
eminently
appear
,
that
the
Popes
Legates
gave
them
the
Imployment
,
of
making
a
Collection
of
all
the
errors
of
the
Antient
,
and
Modern
Hereticks
,
with
all
the
Authorities
of
Scripture
,
Fathers
,
Councils
,
and
Doctors
,
which
directly
oppose
them
.
But
that
,
which
most
pleas'd
Father
Ignatius
,
was
,
that
when
they
were
not
imploy'd
upon
the
business
of
the
Council
,
they
visited
Hospitals
,
Catechiz'd
Children
,
and
begg'd
Alms
,
not
only
for
poor
Catholick
Soldiers
,
who
had
serv'd
in
Germany
,
of
whom
the
Town
was
full
,
but
also
for
themselves
.
The
Popes
Legates
seeing
their
Cassocks
all
worn
out
,
caus'd
new
ones
to
be
made
for
them
,
that
they
might
appear
more
decently
in
the
Council
;
but
they
,
when
the
Sessions
were
over
,
did
still
put
on
their
old
ones
again
.
Of
all
the
Transactions
they
duly
gave
an
Account
to
their
General
,
and
ask'd
his
Advice
in
difficult
matters
.
Having
once
made
their
Application
to
him
,
to
know
,
how
they
were
to
carry
themselves
,
upon
the
subject
of
certain
new
opinions
,
propos'd
by
some
of
the
Prelates
,
which
did
a
little
lean
towards
the
Sentiments
of
Luther
,
tho'
they
seem'd
not
to
be
very
unreasonable
,
he
nevertheless
expresly
Commanded
them
,
not
to
leave
them
unoppos'd
,
declaring
to
them
,
that
in
matter
of
Religion
,
the
most
plausible
Novelties
were
often
the
most
dangerous
;
that
speculative
Arguments
did
not
render
a
Doctrine
more
Catholick
,
and
that
,
till
such
time
as
the
Church
shall
decide
,
what
we
are
to
believe
of
such
suspected
Opinions
,
we
should
have
a
care
how
we
judge
,
or
speak
favorably
of
them
.
They
took
his
Answers
for
Oracles
;
and
Laynez
did
usually
say
,
that
if
Father
Ignatius
were
at
the
Council
,
he
would
do
great
Service
to
the
Church
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Emperor
not
being
able
to
resist
the
Prayers
of
the
Catholicks
,
declar'd
War
against
the
Protestants
,
who
would
not
acknowledge
the
Council
.
Frederick
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
William
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
were
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
of
fourscore
thousand
Men
,
who
were
in
their
March
against
the
Emperor's
Forces
,
so
that
,
whereas
the
troubles
of
Germany
for
some
time
had
interrupted
the
Council
,
Father
Ignatius
,
who
had
need
of
Laynez
at
Florence
,
would
have
call'd
him
from
Trent
,
during
this
Recess
.
But
the
Cardinal
of
Sancta
Croce
,
the
Popes
Legate
,
stopt
him
;
not
by
his
absolute
Authority
,
nor
without
writing
to
Father
Ignatius
:
For
after
having
represented
to
him
,
that
they
could
not
spare
Laynez
at
Trent
,
because
he
was
appointed
to
make
an
exact
Collection
of
the
Heresies
,
which
regard
the
Sacraments
,
he
intreated
him
not
to
take
it
amiss
,
that
he
detain'd
the
Father
,
at
least
till
such
time
,
as
the
Collection
was
finisht
;
adding
withal
,
that
if
his
reasons
did
not
seem
to
him
sufficient
,
he
would
dismiss
him
upon
his
next
orders
.
The
Bishop
of
Trieste
dying
about
that
time
,
Le
Jay
nominated
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Trieste
.
Ferdinand
King
of
the
Romans
,
who
had
Zeal
for
Religion
,
and
to
whom
Trieste
with
its
dependancies
belong'd
,
as
being
a
Town
within
the
Precincts
of
Istria
,
of
which
the
Arch-Dukes
of
Austria
are
Supream
,
thought
this
Diocess
,
being
a
near
Neighbour
to
Germany
,
would
require
a
very
Learned
,
and
Vigilant
Pastor
.
He
cast
his
eyes
upon
Claud
le
Jay
,
who
was
at
Trent
,
and
immediately
wrote
to
him
about
it
.
The
Prince
had
been
inform'd
,
what
this
Missioner
of
the
Society
had
done
,
at
Ratisbon
,
at
Ingolstat
,
and
at
Nurenburg
,
in
the
Conversion
of
Hereticks
;
and
he
had
been
himself
a
witness
of
the
good
effects
,
which
his
Sermons
had
wrought
at
Worms
,
among
the
Faithful
.
The
nomination
of
le
Jay
was
a
stroke
of
Thunder
to
him
,
Le
Jay
refuses
the
Bishoprick
of
Trieste
.
and
it
s
said
,
that
he
was
like
to
die
with
grief
:
He
was
a
Man
of
the
greatest
modesty
,
and
who
had
propos'd
to
himself
all
his
life
time
,
to
shun
Honor
and
Dignity
,
according
to
the
Spirit
of
his
Father
Ignatius
.
He
answer'd
the
King
of
the
Romans
;
that
so
heavy
a
charge
was
above
his
strength
;
that
dignities
did
not
suit
with
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
and
that
Bishops
were
not
thence
to
be
chosen
.
At
the
same
time
he
inform'd
Father
Ignatius
of
King
Ferdinands
design
,
and
humbly
requested
him
vigorously
to
mediate
with
the
Pope
,
to
break
it
,
protesting
withall
,
that
if
Obedience
did
not
tie
him
to
attend
the
Council
,
he
would
hide
himself
where
no
body
should
find
him
.
This
refusal
serv'd
only
to
confirm
Ferdinand
in
the
choice
which
he
had
made
.
He
sent
to
Venice
the
Bishop
of
Labac
,
his
Confessor
,
to
prevail
upon
le
Jay
,
whom
the
Popes
Legates
had
made
go
thither
,
against
his
will
.
But
understanding
that
the
Bishop
could
work
nothing
upon
a
Man
,
whom
principles
of
Conscience
had
render'd
inflexible
,
he
earnestly
intreated
the
Pope
,
that
he
would
lay
his
Commands
upon
Father
le
Jay
,
to
accept
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Trieste
;
and
he
order'd
his
Embassador
to
follow
the
business
with
all
Vigor
at
Rome
.
Father
Ignatius
,
le
Jay
.
who
had
been
allarm'd
,
when
he
first
heard
the
nomination
of
le
Jay
,
was
much
more
so
,
when
he
saw
,
that
the
Pope
and
the
Cardinals
did
approve
it
.
Whereas
he
was
perswaded
,
that
the
true
interest
of
the
Church
requir'd
,
that
his
Society
should
be
extempt
from
all
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
he
spar'd
no
pains
to
convince
the
Sacred
Colledge
of
it
.
But
finding
that
they
were
not
of
his
sentiment
,
and
that
Ferdinand
still
persisted
in
his
,
he
took
a
course
,
which
seem'd
to
him
the
most
Natural
,
and
it
was
,
to
write
to
Ferdinand
himself
.
Having
therefore
according
to
his
custom
,
implor'd
the
assistance
of
Heaven
,
and
caus'd
the
business
to
be
retarded
by
the
entermise
of
Margaret
of
Austria
,
whose
conscience
he
govern'd
,
after
the
death
of
Father
Codurus
,
he
writ
in
these
terms
to
the
King
of
the
Romans
.
We
are
not
ignorant
of
your
Majesties
Zeal
for
the
good
of
your
People
,
nor
of
the
affection
,
you
are
pleas'd
to
have
for
our
Society
.
We
praise
God
for
both
,
and
we
humbly
pray
his
Divine
Majesty
,
to
furnish
you
with
means
happily
to
accomplish
,
what
your
Piety
undertakes
.
But
in
rendring
you
our
most
humble
thanks
,
for
the
Favors
and
Graces
you
vouchsafe
to
heap
upon
us
,
we
must
be
bold
to
say
,
you
cannot
oblige
us
more
,
then
by
assisting
us
to
march
in
the
strait
way
of
our
Institute
.
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
are
so
contrary
to
it
,
that
according
to
the
Idea
,
which
we
have
of
it
,
nothing
is
more
capable
to
alter
and
destroy
it
.
For
those
,
who
form'd
this
Society
,
made
it
their
principal
end
,
to
Preach
the
Gospel
in
all
parts
of
the
World
;
and
its
true
Spirit
,
is
to
seek
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
and
the
Honor
of
God
,
without
being
confin'd
to
imployments
or
places
.
Religius
Societies
no
longer
can
subsist
,
then
they
preserve
their
primitive
Spirit
;
and
if
ours
be
lost
,
or
taken
from
us
,
how
can
our
Body
be
kept
alive
?
We
are
but
nine
Profest
,
of
which
four
or
five
have
already
refus'd
Prelatures
:
If
one
of
us
now
should
accept
a
Bishoprick
,
will
not
the
rest
believe
,
they
have
right
to
do
the
same
?
And
when
the
Members
are
thus
separated
,
what
will
become
of
the
Community
?
This
little
Order
since
its
Birth
has
made
no
small
progress
by
the
way
of
Humility
,
and
of
Poverty
:
If
the
People
should
come
to
see
us
Cloth'd
with
Honors
and
Dignity
,
will
they
not
be
scandaliz'd
at
the
change
of
our
Maxims
,
and
of
our
Conduct
?
And
will
they
not
receive
Impressions
of
us
,
which
may
render
us
useless
in
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospel
?
But
what
need
we
offer
our
reasons
to
your
Majesty
,
we
implore
your
Goodness
and
your
Wisdom
:
We
lay
our selves
under
your
Royal
Protection
:
We
humbly
supplicate
for
the
service
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
for
the
good
of
Souls
,
that
you
will
vouchsafe
to
maintain
,
to
the
Honor
of
his
Divine
Majesty
,
this
little
new
born
Society
.
May
it
please
the
same
Infinite
Goodness
,
long
to
preserve
your
Sacred
Person
,
and
to
pour
on
you
all
sorts
of
Benedictions
.
The
Letter
of
the
General
had
all
the
effect
that
could
be
desir'd
.
Ferdinand
laid
down
his
thoughts
of
Father
le
Jay
,
for
the
Bishoprick
of
Trieste
;
and
he
charg'd
his
Embassador
to
inform
the
Pope
of
it
.
The
occasion
seem'd
favorable
to
Father
Ignatius
fully
to
instruct
the
Pope
upon
this
Subject
.
One
day
he
represented
to
him
,
He
added
,
that
the
Profest
,
being
devoted
to
the
Service
of
the
Holy
See
,
in
regard
of
Missions
,
and
having
more
access
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
they
would
be
more
in
the
occasion
of
seeking
,
and
would
have
more
opportunity
of
obtaining
Preferments
;
That
laboring
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
they
would
be
less
free
,
and
courageous
in
discharging
the
duty
of
their
Ministery
,
if
there
were
something
for
them
to
hope
here
below
,
and
that
the
Princes
themselves
would
perhaps
make
less
use
of
them
,
if
their
services
look'd
for
Recompence
:
Nor
did
he
pretend
herein
to
disapprove
the
accepting
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
nor
to
condemn
those
Religious
,
who
are
thereunto
rais'd
,
for
the
good
of
Christianity
,
and
who
possess
them
,
with
the
Edification
of
the
Faithful
;
That
there
is
great
difference
between
this
Society
,
and
other
Orders
;
That
these
,
by
their
Antiquity
,
and
long
continuance
,
had
acquir'd
strength
sufficient
to
bear
the
weightiest
charges
,
but
that
the
other
,
being
newly
enter'd
into
the
world
,
was
yet
too
weak
for
them
.
Holy
Father
(
he
said
)
recalling
his
Antient
Idea's
of
the
War
)
I
consider
all
other
Orders
,
in
the
Army
of
the
Church
Militant
,
as
so
many
Squadrons
of
Cuirassiers
,
who
are
to
remain
in
the
Post
assign'd
them
,
who
keep
their
Ranks
,
and
face
the
Enemy
,
always
in
the
same
Order
,
and
with
the
same
manner
of
fighting
.
But
for
us
(
he
continu'd
)
we
are
as
so
many
Light
Horsemen
,
who
must
be
always
ready
upon
occasion
of
Alarms
,
and
Surpizes
,
to
Attack
,
or
make
a
Stand
,
according
to
different
conjunctures
;
to
go
every
where
,
and
to
Skirmish
on
all
sides
.
He
concluded
,
that
Missioners
,
such
as
they
were
who
must
not
only
go
from
Town
to
Town
,
from
Province
to
Province
,
but
must
fly
from
one
Pole
to
the
other
,
at
the
least
beck
of
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
,
could
not
be
fixt
any
where
.
With
these
reasons
the
Pope
did
acquiesce
,
and
was
perswaded
,
that
their
refusal
of
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
would
not
be
less
beneficial
to
the
Church
,
then
to
the
Society
.
Some
have
believ'd
,
that
the
business
of
Trieste
gave
the
first
occasion
to
the
General
,
of
obliging
the
Profest
,
by
Vow
,
not
to
seek
after
Prelatures
,
and
to
refuse
them
,
when
offer'd
.
But
it
is
certain
,
that
he
had
taken
that
Resolution
before
,
and
from
the
time
,
that
he
first
came
to
Rome
with
Faber
and
Laynez
.
For
going
one
day
with
them
to
see
the
Marquess
d'
Aquilar
,
then
Embassador
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
with
Paul
the
Third
,
and
their
Discourse
falling
upon
the
reports
,
which
were
then
spread
against
the
new
Society
,
the
Marquess
told
him
,
that
he
was
suspected
to
cover
a
great
Ambition
under
an
exterior
Humility
,
and
that
it
was
publickly
said
,
a
Cap
or
a
Miter
was
the
motive
of
his
Journey
.
The
Father
was
so
surpriz'd
at
this
Discourse
,
that
at
first
he
only
answer'd
it
by
making
the
sign
of
the
Cross
.
Afterwards
,
as
if
he
had
been
inspir'd
on
the
sudden
by
God
,
he
made
a
Vow
before
the
Marquess
,
never
to
accept
any
Ecclesiastical
Dignity
,
unless
he
were
oblig'd
to
it
,
under
pain
of
Sin
,
by
the
Vicar
of
Christ
;
and
some
time
after
he
renew'd
this
Vow
in
the
presence
of
a
Cardinal
.
The
affairs
of
the
Society
were
in
this
Posture
,
Francis
de
Borgia
,
Duke
of
Gandia
,
to
whom
the
sight
of
the
dead
Body
of
the
Empress
had
given
a
disgust
of
the
things
of
this
World
,
and
who
after
the
death
of
his
Dutchess
,
gave
himself
wholly
to
God
,
was
the
first
rise
and
occasion
of
beginning
so
profitable
a
work
.
There
being
within
his
Lordships
a
great
number
of
Baptized
Moors
,
of
which
the
greatest
part
had
renounced
Mahometanism
only
in
appearance
,
he
judged
that
to
secure
the
Souls
of
the
younger
Brood
,
and
wholly
to
extirpate
that
pernicious
Sect
,
he
ought
to
provide
for
the
Education
of
their
youth
:
and
in
order
thereunto
,
to
Found
a
Colledge
of
the
Society
in
his
Town
of
Gandia
,
where
the
Children
of
all
his
Vassals
should
be
Educated
in
Vertue
and
Learning
.
This
design
he
communicated
to
Father
Ignatius
,
and
asked
his
advice
,
and
assistance
for
the
Execution
of
it
:
Who
immediately
gave
order
to
Father
Faber
,
then
at
Valladolid
,
to
wait
upon
the
Duke
,
and
to
serve
him
in
the
Establishment
of
this
Colledge
,
before
he
came
to
Trent
,
whither
Paul
the
Third
had
call'd
him
,
to
be
joyn'd
with
Salmeron
and
Laynez
.
As
soon
as
the
Duke
and
Father
Faber
had
regulated
matters
,
according
to
the
Instructions
of
the
General
,
there
were
presently
sent
thither
Professors
out
of
five
or
six
different
Nations
,
all
able
Men
,
and
chosen
by
Father
Ignatius
himself
,
and
each
of
them
open'd
his
School
with
a
Latin
Harangue
before
the
Duke
,
and
all
his
Court.
It
was
therefore
in
the
year
1546
,
and
six
years
after
the
Confirmation
of
the
Institute
,
that
the
Jesuits
first
open'd
their
Schools
in
Europe
,
I
say
in
Europe
,
because
in
the
year
preceding
,
those
of
the
Society
,
whom
Father
Ignatius
had
sent
out
of
Italy
,
and
out
of
Portugal
to
Father
Xaverius
,
having
been
put
into
possession
of
the
Seminary
of
Goa
,
Founded
some
few
years
before
by
King
John
the
Third
,
for
Educating
the
Indian
youth
,
Nicholas
Lancillotti
an
Italian
,
had
begun
to
teach
the
Children
the
Principles
of
the
Latin
Tongue
.
But
at
Gandia
they
did
not
only
teach
these
first
Elements
of
Sciences
,
Besides
this
,
insomuch
as
it
was
his
principal
Design
to
form
the
Manners
of
Youth
,
he
expresly
forbad
the
reading
any
Author
,
either
Latin
or
Greek
,
that
might
corrupt
their
Innocence
;
unless
such
Authors
be
first
purg'd
of
all
that
is
obscene
.
He
order'd
that
the
Scholars
should
every
Day
hear
Mass
;
That
every
Month
they
should
go
to
Confession
;
That
when
they
begin
School
,
they
should
all
together
say
some
short
Prayer
,
to
ask
God's
assistance
in
their
Studies
;
And
that
once
a
Week
,
by
Catechisms
and
Exhortations
,
they
should
be
Instructed
in
the
Verities
of
Faith
,
and
in
the
Rules
of
good
Life
.
He
also
prescrib'd
to
the
Masters
,
that
upon
every
fit
occasion
,
both
in
School
and
out
of
School
,
in
their
familiar
Discourses
,
they
should
speak
to
them
of
Heavenly
things
.
These
Rules
observ'd
,
made
Doctrine
and
Piety
flourish
at
Gandia
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Father
Andrew
Oviedo
,
Rector
of
the
Colledge
.
About
this
time
it
was
,
that
Isabella
Rosella
coming
to
Rome
to
see
Father
Ignatius
took
a
Resolution
of
leaving
the
World
,
and
of
living
according
to
the
Evangelical
Counsels
under
the
Obedience
of
the
Society
.
Two
Roman
Ladies
of
great
Vertue
joyn'd
with
her
in
this
Design
,
and
they
obtain'd
leave
of
the
Pope
to
embrace
this
kind
of
Life
.
Tho'
F.
Ignatius
well
saw
,
that
this
sort
of
Directions
was
not
very
agreeable
to
his
Institute
,
yet
his
Gratitude
towards
his
Benefactrix
,
and
the
small
number
of
these
new
Religious
prevail'd
with
him
,
to
take
upon
him
the
care
of
them
.
But
he
soon
repented
of
it
,
and
was
heard
to
say
,
That
the
Government
of
three
Devotes
was
more
troublesom
,
then
that
of
the
whole
Society
:
For
in
fine
,
there
was
no
end
with
them
;
at
all
hours
their
Doubts
must
be
resolv'd
,
their
Scruples
must
be
cur'd
,
their
Grievances
must
be
heard
,
and
even
their
Quarrels
must
be
reconcil'd
.
This
oblig'd
him
to
represent
to
the
Pope
,
Right
Venerable
Dame
Isabella
Rosella
,
my
Mother
and
my
Sister
in
Jesus
Christ
.
TRuly
I
should
be
very
glad
,
for
the
greater
Glory
of
God
,
to
satisfie
your
good
Desires
,
and
to
procure
your
Spiritual
Advancement
,
in
keeping
you
still
under
my
Direction
,
as
you
have
been
for
the
time
past
:
but
the
continual
Indispositions
to
which
I
am
subject
,
and
all
my
other
Employments
in
the
Service
of
God
,
and
of
his
Vicar
upon
Earth
,
will
no
longer
permit
me
so
to
do
.
On
the
other
side
,
being
perswaded
,
according
to
the
light
of
my
Conscience
,
that
our
little
Society
ought
not
to
take
upon
them
the
particular
Conduct
of
any
Women
,
who
are
not
engag'd
in
a
Religious
State
by
the
Vows
of
Obedience
,
as
I
have
fully
declar'd
to
our
Holy
Father
the
Pope
;
it
appears
to
the
,
that
for
the
greater
Glory
of
God
,
I
ought
not
any
longer
to
look
upon
as
my
Spiritual
Child
,
but
only
as
my
very
good
Mother
,
as
you
have
been
for
many
years
,
to
the
greater
Glory
of
God
.
So
that
,
for
the
greater
Service
,
and
the
greater
Honor
of
the
Eternal
Goodness
,
I
Resign
you
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
into
the
Hands
of
the
Sovereign
Bishop
,
to
the
end
,
that
taking
his
Judgment
and
his
good
Pleasure
for
your
Rule
,
you
may
find
Repose
and
Consolation
,
to
the
greater
Glory
of
his
Divine
Majesty
.
At
Rome
the
First
of
October
,
1549.
This
Letter
,
which
is
so
full
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Saint
,
and
where
those
Words
,
which
he
had
always
in
his
Mouth
,
are
so
often
repeated
,
dispos'd
the
Lady
to
receive
with
submission
,
what
the
Pope
determin'd
upon
the
Matter
.
For
Paul
the
Third
having
well
consider'd
,
that
Missioners
design'd
over
the
whole
World
,
should
not
be
ty'd
by
particular
Engagements
,
caus'd
his
Apostolical
Letters
to
be
expedited
,
by
which
he
exempted
the
Jesuits
from
the
Government
of
Women
,
who
either
in
Community
,
or
living
singly
,
would
put
themselves
under
the
Obedience
of
the
Society
.
The
General
rested
not
satisfi'd
with
these
Letters
;
The
more
to
Confirm
so
Essential
a
Regulation
,
he
obtain'd
the
Year
following
from
the
Pope
,
that
the
Society
should
not
be
oblig'd
to
charge
it self
with
the
Direction
of
Religious
Women
,
even
tho'
they
should
obtain
Bulls
,
to
put
themselves
under
whose
Conduct
they
pleas'd
,
unless
such
Bulls
made
express
mention
of
the
Society
.
It
is
in
virtue
of
these
Exemptions
granted
by
the
Pope
,
that
Ignatius
in
his
Constitutions
forbids
his
Order
to
Govern
Religious
,
or
other
Persons
,
with
that
Authority
,
which
Confessors
in
Ordinary
,
and
Ecclesiastical
Superiors
have
.
But
he
moderated
this
Prohibition
,
by
giving
leave
to
assist
them
in
their
spiritual
Advancement
,
and
sometimes
to
hear
their
Confessions
,
upon
special
Occasions
.
But
nothing
more
shews
how
his
Judgment
stood
in
reference
to
this
Government
and
Direction
,
Hercules
d'
Este
,
Duke
of
Ferara
.
of
which
we
last
spoke
,
as
did
his
Proceeding
two
or
three
Years
after
with
Hercules
d'
Este
,
Duke
of
Ferara
,
a
declar'd
Protector
,
and
faithful
Friend
of
the
Society
.
This
Prince
,
having
built
the
Colledge
of
Ferara
,
desir'd
that
the
Jesuits
should
Govern
a
Monastery
of
Women
,
of
which
the
Princess
his
Mother
had
been
the
Foundress
.
But
Father
Ignatius
could
not
consent
to
it
;
and
notwithstanding
all
the
Intreaties
of
the
Duke
,
he
continu'd
firm
in
his
Resolution
.
According
to
the
same
Principle
,
he
sent
his
Commands
to
the
Fathers
of
Valladolid
,
to
give
over
the
Conduct
of
a
Monastery
which
they
had
taken
upon
them
,
at
the
solicitation
of
several
considerable
Persons
of
the
Town
.
This
Proceeding
of
the
General
of
the
Jesuits
did
not
hinder
Hercules
d'
Este
,
who
had
taken
up
the
Resolution
of
a
Christian
Life
,
from
having
a
Jesuit
near
his
Person
.
Guidoni
,
the
holy
Archdeacon
of
Modena
,
to
whom
he
had
imparted
his
thoughts
,
very
much
approv'd
the
Design
,
and
counsell'd
him
to
take
Father
Le
Jay
.
The
refusal
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Trieste
had
render'd
him
famous
;
and
he
was
besides
known
to
the
Prince
,
who
had
seen
him
some
Years
before
at
Ferara
,
and
had
then
Confidence
in
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
being
a
Frenchman
,
he
was
less
odious
to
the
Dutchess
of
Ferara
,
who
was
Daughter
to
Lewis
the
Twelfth
,
and
was
unhappily
Engag'd
in
the
new
Heresie
,
as
we
have
already
said
.
The
Duke
made
his
Demand
to
the
General
,
and
to
the
Pope
,
for
Father
Le
Jay
.
He
was
granted
to
him
without
difficulty
;
because
the
Troubles
of
Italy
rais'd
by
the
Murder
of
Peter
Lewis
Farnesius
,
caus'd
a
Cessation
of
the
Council
,
which
a
contagious
Sickness
had
made
to
be
transferr'd
from
Trent
to
Bologna
.
Le
Jay
,
before
he
parted
for
Ferara
,
consulted
Father
Ignatius
about
the
manner
of
his
Deportment
with
the
Duke
.
The
Father
told
him
,
That
being
appointed
by
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
to
the
Service
of
one
of
the
most
eminent
Benefactors
of
the
Society
,
he
ought
to
Dedicate
himself
wholly
to
it
,
and
not
to
employ
himself
in
any
Charitable
Actions
abroad
,
without
the
participation
and
good-liking
of
the
Prince
,
who
was
to
be
in
a
manner
to
him
both
Superior
and
General
.
The
Duke
of
Ferara
in
the
first
place
made
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Father
Le
Jay
,
as
the
Duke
of
Gandia
had
done
before
,
under
that
of
Father
Faber
.
It
was
the
ordinary
Method
every
where
us'd
by
the
Jesuits
,
for
the
reformation
of
Manners
:
And
the
Practice
of
these
Retirements
grew
very
common
among
Persons
of
the
best
Quality
,
after
that
many
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Tridentine
Council
,
had
themselves
made
the
Exercises
of
the
Society
under
Laynez
,
Le
Jay
,
and
Salmeron
.
True
it
is
,
Don
John
Martinez
Siliceo
,
Archbishop
of
Toledo
,
would
have
abolish'd
the
Practice
of
them
in
Spain
,
upon
pretence
,
that
the
Book
of
Exercises
contain'd
dangerous
Doctrine
.
But
besides
that
the
Doctors
by
him
appointed
to
Examine
it
found
nothing
in
it
but
what
was
Catholick
and
Edifying
,
the
Holy
See
approv'd
it
the
Year
following
by
an
express
Bull
,
at
the
Request
of
Don
Francis
de
Borgia
,
Duke
of
Gandia
.
The
Bull
deserves
to
be
recited
,
and
the
Reader
will
not
perhaps
be
troubled
to
see
it
.
Paulus
Papa
Tertius
,
ad
perpetuam
rei
Memoriam
.
WHereas
the
Duty
of
an
Universal
Pastor
of
the
Flock
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Zeal
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
obligeth
us
to
embrace
all
that
concerns
the
good
of
Souls
,
and
their
Spiritual
Advancement
,
we
cannot
chuse
but
give
ear
to
their
Intreaties
,
who
ask
any
thing
of
us
,
which
tends
to
maintain
the
Piety
and
Fervor
of
the
Faithful
.
Our
dearest
Son
,
Francis
de
Borgia
,
Duke
of
Gandia
,
has
lately
represented
to
us
,
that
Ignatius
of
Loyola
,
General
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
by
us
Establish'd
in
our
City
of
Rome
,
and
Confirm'd
by
our
Apostolical
Authority
,
has
Written
certain
Instructions
,
or
Spiritual
Exercises
,
Extracted
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
from
the
Experiences
of
a
Spiritual
Life
,
in
such
a
Method
and
Form
as
is
very
proper
to
touch
the
Heart
.
He
hath
moreover
declar'd
,
that
he
knows
,
not
only
by
common
Fame
,
that
these
Exercises
are
very
useful
for
the
Profit
and
Comfort
of
Souls
,
but
more
especially
by
what
he
himself
has
seen
of
the
good
done
by
them
at
Barcelona
,
and
at
Gandia
.
Whereupon
he
has
made
his
Supplication
to
us
,
to
have
them
Examin'd
,
and
to
Approve
them
,
if
we
shall
find
them
worthy
of
Approbation
,
and
Commendation
;
to
the
end
,
that
the
good
Effects
of
them
may
be
made
more
universal
,
and
that
the
Faithful
with
greater
Encouragement
might
make
use
of
them
.
We
have
accordingly
caus'd
them
to
be
Examin'd
,
and
upon
the
Testimony
which
has
been
given
us
by
our
dear
Son
John
of
the
Title
of
St.
Clement
,
Priest
,
Cardinal
,
Bishop
of
Burgos
,
and
Inquisitor
of
the
Faith
;
by
our
Venerable
Brother
Philip
,
Bishop
of
Saluzzo
,
our
Vicar
General
in
Spirituals
within
Rome
;
and
by
our
dear
Son
Giles
Foscarini
,
Master
of
the
Sacred
Palace
:
We
have
found
these
Exercises
to
be
fill'd
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
to
be
very
useful
for
the
Edification
,
and
the
spiritual
Profit
of
the
Faithful
.
Having
also
regard
,
as
we
ought
to
have
,
to
the
great
good
,
which
Ignatius
,
and
the
Society
by
him
Founded
,
cease
not
to
do
in
the
Church
,
among
all
sorts
of
Nations
,
and
considering
on
the
other
side
,
how
instrumental
this
Book
of
Exercises
is
thereunto
,
we
of
our
own
certain
knowledge
Approve
by
these
Presents
,
Commend
and
Ratifie
with
our
Apostolical
Authority
,
all
that
is
contain'd
in
that
Book
.
We
moreover
exhort
all
the
Faithful
of
both
Sexes
,
in
what
Place
of
the
World
soever
they
be
,
devoutly
to
practise
such
Christian
Exercises
;
and
we
give
leave
that
the
Book
be
Printed
by
any
such
Bookseller
as
shall
best
like
the
Author
:
Provided
nevertheless
,
that
after
the
first
Edition
,
neither
the
Bookseller
whom
he
shall
first
chuse
,
nor
any
other
,
shall
presume
to
Print
the
same
the
second
time
,
without
the
Consent
of
Ignatius
,
or
of
his
Successors
,
&c.
Given
at
Rome
in
the
Palace
of
St.
Mark
,
under
the
Seal
of
the
Fisher
,
the
last
Day
of
July
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1548
,
and
the
Fourteenth
of
our
Pontificate
.
The
Approbation
,
and
the
Printing
of
the
Book
of
the
Exercises
,
which
was
Translated
out
of
Spanish
into
Latin
,
very
much
added
to
the
Reputation
of
the
Founder
of
the
Society
.
Since
the
Establishment
of
his
Order
,
De
la
Cueva
should
be
the
Arbitrator
of
their
Differences
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
they
should
lay
down
their
Arms.
It
was
upon
this
Occasion
that
Signior
Lewis
Mendoza
,
who
Lodg'd
the
Father
at
Tivoli
,
made
the
Offer
to
him
of
a
commodious
House
,
with
very
good
Gardens
,
and
a
Chappel
of
our
Lady's
,
which
had
been
built
out
of
the
Walls
near
the
stately
Ruines
of
Moecenas's
Villa
.
This
new
Establishment
Father
Ignatius
compleated
upon
the
Nativity
of
our
Lady
,
which
nevertheless
came
far
short
of
those
which
about
this
time
were
made
in
Sicily
.
Don
John
de
Vega
,
Viceroy
of
Sicily
,
who
had
great
Communication
with
the
General
of
the
Society
,
when
he
was
Ambassador
from
Charles
the
Fifth
at
Rome
,
and
who
did
nothing
of
Importance
without
consulting
him
,
according
to
the
Order
which
he
had
receiv'd
,
was
no
sooner
at
Messina
,
but
he
took
the
Resolution
of
Erecting
there
a
Colledge
for
the
Society
.
Palermo
immediately
follow'd
the
Example
of
Messina
:
And
these
two
Colledges
,
whither
the
General
sent
Persons
of
great
Vertue
and
Ability
,
were
the
first
,
after
that
of
Gandia
,
where
Schools
were
open'd
.
At
the
departure
of
these
excellent
Workmen
,
of
which
the
principal
were
Peter
Canisius
a
German
,
Andrew
Frusis
a
Frenchman
,
and
Jerome
Nadal
a
Spaniard
,
he
told
them
what
he
usually
said
when
he
sent
forth
Missions
:
Go
,
Brethren
,
inflame
,
spread
about
that
Fire
which
Jesus
Christ
came
to
kindle
on
the
Earth
.
Before
they
went
away
,
he
would
have
those
who
were
design'd
to
Teach
Schools
,
make
an
Essay
before
him
of
their
Method
,
and
their
Ability
.
He
also
would
have
them
all
take
leave
of
the
Pope
,
to
whom
he
himself
conducted
them
.
The
Pope
receiv'd
them
with
kindness
,
and
exhorted
them
in
the
first
place
to
be
very
watchful
against
new
Heresies
.
But
Father
Ignatius
,
They
every
one
brought
in
their
Writing
upon
the
Day
assign'd
,
and
there
was
not
one
of
them
in
their
whole
number
of
Thirty
six
,
who
did
not
sincerely
declare
,
That
he
was
ready
to
go
not
only
into
Sicily
,
but
into
the
Indies
;
and
that
he
would
willingly
employ
his
whole
Life
in
the
meanest
Offices
,
whenever
their
good
Father
,
and
their
honor'd
Master
in
Jesus
Christ
,
should
give
them
the
least
intimation
of
his
Will
.
It
was
not
enough
for
a
Man
,
who
design'd
to
do
good
to
the
whole
Earth
,
John
Nugnes
,
and
Lewis
Gonzales
,
were
sent
,
almost
at
the
same
time
,
into
the
Kingdoms
of
Fez
and
Morocco
,
at
the
Instance
of
the
King
of
Portugal
,
who
concern'd
at
the
Captivity
of
a
great
number
of
Christians
,
demanded
some
Fathers
of
the
Society
,
to
Negotiate
the
delivery
of
the
Slaves
,
and
to
confirm
them
in
their
Faith
.
A
little
time
after
,
the
Viceroy
of
Sicily
having
Orders
from
Charles
the
Fifth
,
to
pass
over
into
Africa
with
a
good
Army
,
to
make
War
upon
Dragut
,
a
famous
Pirate
,
who
was
possess'd
of
a
strong
Place
on
the
Coast
of
Barbary
,
from
whence
he
made
his
Excursions
as
far
as
Naples
;
Father
Ignatius
was
desirous
that
Laynez
should
leave
Sicily
,
where
he
was
Superior
,
and
should
follow
Don
John
de
Vega
in
his
Expedition
against
the
Moors
,
to
attend
the
Hospital
of
the
Army
.
Four
other
Jesuits
before
this
time
were
gone
into
the
Western
Parts
of
Aethiopia
,
to
the
Kingdom
of
Congo
,
where
the
Gospel
was
quite
extinguish'd
,
which
Don
Emanuel
,
King
of
Portugal
,
had
formerly
there
caus'd
to
be
Preach'd
and
Planted
:
And
it
was
now
,
at
the
Instance
of
John
the
Third
,
Son
and
Successor
of
Emanuel
,
that
Father
Simon
Rodriguez
sent
those
Evangelical
Laborers
,
in
the
Name
of
their
common
Father
Ignatius
.
Lastly
,
under
the
auspicious
Protection
of
that
Prince
,
the
Society
enter'd
also
into
the
Southern
Parts
of
America
,
when
Don
Soza
,
Captain
General
of
the
Portugal
Fleet
,
Landed
in
Brasile
,
to
build
a
new
Town
in
that
new
World
.
God
was
not
pleas'd
to
grant
such
happy
Progress
without
some
allay
;
Wherefore
he
caus'd
to
be
publish'd
in
the
Dyet
of
Auspurg
a
Formulary
of
Faith
,
which
was
call'd
The
Interim
,
and
contain'd
Articles
altogether
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
;
as
for
Example
,
the
Marriage
of
Priests
,
and
Communion
under
both
Kinds
.
Among
all
the
Doctors
,
who
oppos'd
this
Imperial
Libel
,
Nicholas
Bobadilla
,
whom
Father
Ignatius
had
still
left
in
Germany
,
was
the
most
zealous
and
fervent
.
He
was
then
at
the
Court
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
cherish'd
by
the
Catholick
Lords
,
whose
Consciences
he
Directed
,
and
fear'd
by
the
Protestants
,
whom
he
always
vigorously
oppos'd
.
His
resolute
and
untemporizing
Humour
was
the
cause
,
that
declaiming
against
the
Interim
with
great
heat
,
he
let
fall
some
sharp
words
,
which
reflected
upon
the
Person
of
the
Emperor
:
He
highly
blam'd
such
Condescendence
and
Compliance
with
Hereticks
,
and
warmly
maintain'd
,
even
in
the
Presence
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
that
nothing
was
more
likely
to
keep
Divisions
still
on
foot
,
then
a
false
Peace
.
Charles
the
Fifth
,
who
thought
his
Honor
concern'd
to
justifie
what
he
had
done
,
and
who
look'd
upon
all
as
Rebels
that
did
not
concur
with
him
,
could
not
endure
the
liberty
of
Bobadilla
:
He
not
only
forbad
him
the
Court
,
but
banish'd
him
out
of
all
the
Territories
of
the
Empire
.
Bobadilla
obey'd
▪
ful
of
Glory
for
having
suffer'd
Reproch
in
the
Cause
of
God
,
and
immediately
came
to
Rome
,
where
the
Agreement
of
Auspurg
had
but
very
little
approbation
.
But
Father
Ignatius
did
not
think
it
expedient
to
receive
,
at
his
first
coming
,
into
the
House
of
the
Society
,
a
Man
whose
Zeal
had
carry'd
him
too
far
,
and
who
in
defending
the
Church
,
had
not
shewn
due
Respect
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
The
Saint
hereby
design'd
to
make
a
publick
Satisfaction
to
the
Emperor
,
and
moreover
to
teach
the
Religious
of
his
Order
how
they
ought
to
respect
Princes
,
Melchior
Cano
declares
himself
against
the
Society
.
even
when
their
Conduct
is
irregular
.
The
Indignation
of
Charles
the
Fifth
gave
occasion
in
Spain
to
the
Enemies
of
the
Society
to
rise
up
against
them
.
Melchior
Cano
,
a
Dominican
,
and
Doctor
of
Salamanca
,
being
possess'd
,
I
know
not
how
,
with
a
Fancy
that
the
end
of
the
World
drew
near
,
and
that
Antichrist
would
quickly
appear
,
to
make
up
his
Vision
compleat
,
would
needs
have
it
,
that
the
Jesuits
were
the
Praecursors
of
Antichrist
;
the
People
call'd
them
Inigists
from
the
Name
of
Inigo
,
which
in
Spanish
signifies
Ignatius
.
Some
gave
them
the
Title
of
Theatines
,
for
the
Reason
formerly
told
;
and
this
Appellation
continu'd
afterwards
,
as
Palafox
observes
upon
a
Letter
of
St.
Teresa
:
of
which
she
speaks
(
says
he
)
are
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
;
and
it
appears
,
that
the
Spirit
with
which
they
acted
,
was
holy
,
and
great
,
since
she
compares
them
with
the
blessed
Peter
of
Alcantara
.
Cano
grounded
his
Imaginations
upon
the
newness
of
the
Institute
,
which
had
no
resemblance
with
the
ancient
Orders
;
Their
having
no
peculiar
Habit
seem'd
to
him
a
good
cover
for
Libertinism
:
Their
resort
and
Commerce
with
the
People
of
the
World
,
and
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
made
him
believe
that
they
liv'd
according
to
the
Maxims
of
the
World
.
Lastly
,
the
Retirements
which
they
caus'd
their
Proselytes
to
make
,
according
to
the
Method
and
Spirit
of
their
Founder
,
were
no
less
then
Mysteries
of
Abomination
,
in
the
Judgment
of
Cano.
He
utter'd
all
he
thought
,
and
his
great
Reputation
gave
so
much
Credit
to
his
Words
,
that
the
People
now
treated
those
as
Impostors
and
Malefactors
,
whom
before
they
look'd
upon
as
Men
dropt
from
Heaven
.
Father
Ignatius
,
Jesus
Christ
:
In
the
next
place
he
gave
order
to
the
Fathers
of
Spain
,
to
shew
the
Bull
to
Cano
which
Confirm'd
their
Institute
,
and
modestly
to
represent
to
him
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
would
be
divided
,
if
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
should
approve
a
Society
opposite
to
Jesus
Christ
;
That
of
these
pretended
Forerunners
of
Antichrist
,
Paul
the
Third
had
chosen
two
to
be
his
Divines
in
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
that
his
Holiness
had
nominated
another
,
to
be
his
Legat
Apostolical
in
the
Indies
.
He
sent
at
the
same
time
into
Spain
a
new
Copy
of
the
Sentence
,
pronounc'd
by
the
Governor
of
Rome
,
Benedict
Conversino
,
in
favour
of
the
Society
against
false
Accusations
,
and
he
joyn'd
thereunto
a
Brief
from
the
Pope
,
which
constituted
the
Bishop
of
Salamanca
Protector
of
the
Reputation
of
an
Order
Confirm'd
by
the
Holy
See
.
The
General
of
the
Dominicans
himself
writ
a
Circular
Letter
,
in
which
after
having
magnifi'd
the
Advantages
which
the
Church
receiv'd
from
the
Regular
Priests
,
Establish'd
under
the
Title
of
The
Name
of
Jesus
,
he
commanded
all
his
Religious
to
love
that
Holy
Order
,
and
did
forbid
them
,
in
vertue
of
holy
Obedience
,
to
speak
ill
of
them
,
under
any
pretence
whatsoever
.
Cano's
Imaginations
were
so
deeply
rooted
in
him
,
that
he
had
no
regard
,
either
to
the
Pope's
Bull
,
or
to
the
Letter
of
his
General
;
for
he
continu'd
his
Invectives
with
an
Animosity
,
which
border'd
upon
Fury
.
But
such
was
his
Extravagancy
,
that
it
only
serv'd
to
undeceive
those
Men
whom
his
Authority
had
misled
.
All
the
World
took
the
Society's
part
;
there
were
none
,
even
among
the
Religious
of
St.
Dominick
,
who
did
not
declare
in
their
behalf
,
against
one
of
their
own
Brethren
.
F.
John
Penna
,
a
Doctor
of
Salamanca
,
and
no
less
eminent
in
Vertue
then
in
Learning
,
was
he
who
signaliz'd
himself
most
:
for
,
not
content
to
refute
the
Visions
of
Melchior
Cano
in
the
Pulpit
,
he
publish'd
an
Apologetick
Manifesto
in
behalf
of
the
new
Order
,
and
his
Writing
stopt
the
Mouth
of
Calumny
.
Don
Francisco
de
Borgia
,
John
Texeda
,
whom
he
had
known
at
Barcelona
,
and
brought
with
him
to
Gandia
:
He
was
a
Man
of
austere
Life
,
and
of
high
Contemplation
,
wholly
given
to
Solitude
;
and
he
liv'd
at
Court
,
as
the
ancient
Anchorites
did
in
the
Desert
.
Father
Andrew
Oviedo
,
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
Gandia
,
who
had
great
Acquaintance
with
this
holy
Man
,
being
introduc'd
to
him
by
the
Duke
,
enter'd
by
Degrees
into
his
Sentiments
,
and
became
so
enamour'd
with
Solitude
,
that
withdrawing
himself
sometimes
from
the
Company
of
his
Brethren
,
he
would
abscond
in
some
Wilderness
of
a
neighboring
Forest
,
to
attend
the
Exercises
of
an
interior
Life
.
This
new
Spirit
carry'd
him
so
far
,
that
he
asked
leave
of
his
General
to
give
over
the
Government
of
the
Colledge
,
and
to
pass
five
or
six
years
in
an
Hermitage
.
His
Motive
was
,
that
he
might
arrive
to
Evangelical
Perfection
,
by
flying
from
so
many
dangerous
Occasions
,
which
are
inevitable
in
the
Commerce
of
the
World
.
Father
Ignatius
,
As
much
enamor'd
as
Oviedo
was
with
his
second
Vocation
,
he
quite
lost
the
thought
of
it
,
as
soon
as
he
receiv'd
the
Answer
of
Father
Ignatius
.
Don
Francis
de
Borgia
,
to
whom
Oviedo
had
imparted
his
Designs
of
Retirement
,
profited
no
less
then
he
by
the
Advice
of
the
Saint
.
This
Duke
had
made
a
Vow
at
Granada
to
embrace
a
Religious
State
,
Francis
de
Borgia
call'd
to
the
Society
.
if
he
should
happen
to
out-live
his
Dutchess
:
yet
in
making
of
his
Vow
he
was
not
determin'd
to
any
Religious
Order
in
particular
;
and
it
was
after
that
the
Holy
See
had
Approv'd
the
Book
of
Exercises
,
that
he
made
his
choice
of
the
Society
,
against
his
natural
Inclination
,
which
inclin'd
him
to
Solitude
.
He
open'd
his
mind
to
Father
Ignatius
,
and
he
had
no
great
difficulty
to
make
him
believe
that
his
Vocation
was
a
true
one
;
for
when
Peter
Faber
dy'd
at
Rome
,
God
did
then
reveal
to
him
,
that
a
Grandee
of
Spain
should
supply
his
Place
,
and
that
this
Grandee
was
the
Duke
of
Gandia
.
Wherefore
the
Father
approv'd
the
Design
of
the
Duke
,
and
writ
to
him
in
these
Terms
.
Most
Illustrious
Lord
,
THE
Resolution
,
which
you
have
taken
,
and
which
God
has
been
pleas'd
to
inspire
you
with
,
fills
me
with
unspeakable
joy
.
May
the
Angels
,
and
all
the
Saints
praise
his
holy
Name
,
and
render
him
Eternal
thanks
in
Heaven
,
for
we
on
Earth
are
not
able
to
make
any
condign
Acknowledgement
of
the
transcendent
Blessing
,
which
his
Divine
Goodness
has
bestow'd
upon
his
small
Society
,
in
calling
you
to
it
.
I
hope
his
Providence
designs
hereby
considerable
Advantages
of
Spiritual
Advancement
,
not
only
to
your self
,
but
to
an
infinity
of
Persons
,
who
will
profit
by
so
great
an
Example
.
For
us
,
who
are
already
in
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
(
we
shall
)
excited
by
your
fervor
,
begin
a
fresh
to
serve
the
Divine
Father
of
the
Family
,
who
gives
us
such
a
Brother
,
and
who
has
made
choice
of
such
a
Workman
for
his
new
Vineyard
,
of
which
it
has
been
his
Pleasure
,
that
I
(
tho'
unworthy
)
should
have
the
Care
.
Wherefore
,
from
this
time
forward
,
I
receive
you
,
in
the
Name
of
our
Lord
,
for
our
Brother
;
and
in
this
Quality
,
you
shall
always
be
most
dear
to
me
,
as
such
a
Person
ought
to
be
,
who
enters
into
the
House
of
God
with
so
much
generosity
,
as
you
do
,
only
,
and
perfectly
to
serve
him
.
For
what
you
desire
to
know
of
me
,
concerning
the
time
,
and
the
manner
of
your
publick
Reception
,
after
having
seriously
recommended
the
matter
to
God
,
both
in
my
own
,
and
in
the
Prayers
of
many
besides
,
it
appears
to
me
,
that
to
the
end
you
may
the
better
acquit
your self
of
all
your
obligations
,
this
change
ought
to
be
made
leisurely
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
Circumspection
,
to
the
greater
Glory
of
our
Lord
.
Thus
you
may
by
little
and
little
settle
your
affairs
in
such
sort
that
without
disclosing
your self
to
any
Secular
Person
,
you
may
in
a
short
time
find
your self
free
,
and
disingag'd
from
all
,
that
may
retard
the
accomplishment
of
your
holy
Desires
.
And
the
better
to
explicate
my self
,
in
coming
to
particulars
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
since
your
Daughters
are
at
an
Age
of
being
Married
,
you
should
in
the
first
place
provide
for
them
,
according
to
their
Quality
;
and
also
dispose
of
the
Marquess
your
Son
,
if
a
convenient
Match
be
offer'd
.
For
your
other
Sons
,
it
will
not
be
sufficient
for
them
to
have
their
reliance
upon
their
Elder
Brother
,
to
whom
the
Dukedom
will
fall
:
You
must
leave
them
wherewithal
to
go
through
their
Studies
in
one
of
the
principal
Universities
,
and
to
subsist
honorably
in
the
World
:
And
you
may
reasonably
expect
,
that
if
they
prove
such
,
as
they
ought
to
be
,
and
such
as
I
hope
they
will
be
,
the
Emperor
will
bestow
his
favors
upon
them
in
some
proportion
to
your
services
,
and
to
that
good
will
,
which
he
has
always
manifested
towards
you
.
I
think
it
would
be
also
convenient
for
you
to
dispatch
those
Buildings
which
you
have
begun
:
For
I
would
have
all
the
business
of
your
Family
fully
ended
,
before
you
publish
to
the
World
your
change
of
life
.
In
the
mean
time
,
whereas
you
are
already
well
grounded
in
Learning
,
I
should
desire
,
that
you
would
seriously
apply
your self
to
the
Study
of
Divinity
,
which
Science
will
be
most
useful
to
you
for
the
service
of
God
;
nor
would
it
be
amiss
,
if
it
might
be
done
,
that
you
took
the
Degree
of
Doctor
in
your
University
of
Gandia
:
but
in
regard
that
the
World
is
not
yet
prepar'd
for
news
of
this
nature
,
I
would
have
it
done
without
any
noise
,
and
that
it
should
be
kept
secret
,
until
time
,
and
your
occasions
shall
,
with
Gods
permission
,
give
you
an
entire
Liberty
.
Other
matters
we
may
settle
,
and
determin
from
time
to
time
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
occurrences
;
wherefore
,
intending
to
keep
a
regular
Correspondency
with
you
,
I
shall
say
no
more
at
present
.
Be
pleas'd
to
answer
me
at
your
first
leisure
,
and
I
shall
always
continue
my
Prayers
to
the
Sovereign
Goodness
,
more
and
more
to
strengthen
you
with
his
Grace
.
Tho'
Don
Francisco
was
very
well
inclin'd
to
follow
the
Councils
of
Father
Ignatius
,
yet
still
he
found
a
Byas
in
himsel
,
which
made
his
affections
lean
towards
Solitude
;
such
resistance
doth
Grace
find
,
even
in
the
most
holy
Souls
,
when
it
doth
not
comply
with
the
natural
temper
.
But
what
the
Father
had
writ
to
Ovideo
,
to
confirm
and
fix
him
in
his
Vocation
,
did
so
strike
the
Duke
,
that
a
holy
Impatience
took
him
of
entring
into
the
Society
,
before
those
things
were
done
which
were
prescribed
to
him
.
To
this
end
he
writ
to
Rome
so
pressingly
,
that
Father
Ignatius
,
having
obtain'd
leave
for
him
from
the
Holy
See
,
to
make
his
Vows
of
Profession
,
without
leaving
the
World
,
consented
,
that
he
should
make
use
of
the
Priviledge
.
The
Duke
of
Gandia
therefore
consecrated
himself
to
God
,
by
the
Solemn
Vows
of
the
Society
,
in
the
Chappel
of
his
Pallace
,
in
the
presence
of
few
persons
,
retaining
still
his
outward
Grandeur
,
and
the
power
of
Possessing
his
estate
for
three
years
,
as
may
be
seen
more
at
large
in
his
Life
,
which
has
been
set
forth
by
one
of
our
best
Writers
in
a
very
moving
and
elegant
Stile
.
Father
Ignatius
,
Francisco
de
Borgia
by
the
Name
of
Father
Francis
,
and
who
look'd
upon
him
,
as
one
of
his
own
Children
,
began
to
direct
him
in
the
ways
of
God
,
and
to
exercise
the
Authority
of
General
upon
him
.
The
Duke
,
who
liv'd
like
a
Religious
man
,
before
he
had
made
the
Vows
of
Religion
,
thought
himself
oblig'd
after
his
Profession
to
redouble
his
practices
of
Piety
and
Pennance
:
But
his
fervor
led
him
into
excesses
,
which
were
neither
convenient
for
a
Man
in
the
World
,
nor
for
a
Member
of
the
Society
.
Father
Ignatius
thought
it
not
fit
to
leave
him
to
the
transports
of
his
Devotion
:
He
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
such
as
are
destin'd
by
Heaven
to
instruct
the
Ignorant
,
and
to
oppose
Heresies
,
must
not
always
be
at
the
Foot
of
Altars
;
and
that
sometimes
they
must
leave
Prayer
for
Study
.
The
Father
also
declar'd
to
him
,
that
a
Person
like
him
,
who
had
a
weak
Stomach
,
and
a
tender
Complexion
,
ought
to
moderate
his
Fasting
,
and
in
a
reasonable
manner
to
nourish
himself
for
the
support
of
his
health
.
You
have
receiv'd
from
God
a
Body
,
as
well
as
a
Soul
,
(
said
the
Saint
in
express
terms
,
)
and
you
must
equally
give
an
Account
to
God
,
both
of
the
one
,
and
the
other
.
But
because
the
Duke
did
every
day
discipline
himself
to
Blood
,
in
manner
of
the
flagellation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
he
forbad
him
these
extremities
,
which
might
render
him
uncapable
of
performing
the
Functions
of
the
Society
.
It
was
one
of
the
principal
cares
of
Father
Ignatius
,
to
moderate
the
fervor
of
his
Children
;
and
he
was
forc'd
sometimes
to
make
use
of
all
his
Authority
to
restrain
them
,
as
he
did
towards
Simon
Rodriguez
,
whom
the
King
of
Portugal
had
intrusted
with
the
Education
of
the
Prince
Don
John
.
Rodriguez
,
who
passionately
desir'd
to
be
imploy'd
in
Foreign
Missions
,
sought
all
occasions
to
remove
himself
from
Court.
He
would
fain
have
accompani'd
the
Missioners
,
who
parted
from
Portugal
into
Aethiopia
:
Afterwards
he
desir'd
to
go
to
Brasile
;
he
was
many
times
upon
the
point
of
embarking
for
the
Indies
;
and
he
would
certainly
have
satisfi'd
his
Zeal
,
if
the
General
,
to
whom
he
communicated
his
designs
,
had
not
absolutely
forbad
him
to
leave
his
Post
,
telling
him
withal
,
that
the
Educating
in
the
fear
of
God
the
Children
of
Kings
,
was
virtually
the
saving
a
great
many
People
;
and
that
the
Court
was
a
place
of
greater
merit
to
us
,
then
either
Aethiopia
,
or
Brasile
,
when
we
staid
there
in
Vertue
of
holy
Obedience
.
The
Casa
Professa
was
at
that
time
reduc'd
to
great
necessity
,
John
de
la
Croce
,
who
manag'd
their
houshold
Provisions
,
coming
one
Evening
from
St.
John
Laterans
,
and
passing
by
the
Colizeum
,
met
a
Man
,
who
without
saying
a
word
to
him
,
gave
him
an
hundred
Crowns
in
Gold
.
Another
time
the
same
Brother
,
going
out
very
early
in
the
Morning
,
receiv'd
from
an
unknown
Person
a
Purse
full
of
pieces
of
Gold
,
newly
Coin'd
.
It
not
being
quite
day
,
so
as
to
distinguish
the
Countenance
of
the
Person
,
that
put
the
Purse
into
his
hands
,
he
began
to
fear
,
that
it
was
an
Illusion
.
The
Fathers
,
on
their
side
,
believ'd
that
the
Pieces
were
Counterfeit
,
and
that
some
body
had
put
a
trick
upon
them
;
but
at
last
they
found
,
that
the
Gold
was
very
good
.
Near
the
same
time
,
and
when
they
were
in
great
straits
,
Father
Polancus
,
Secretary
of
the
Society
,
looking
for
some
Papers
in
an
open
Chest
,
found
there
a
quantity
of
Crowns
of
Gold
,
which
seem'd
to
him
to
have
been
newly
stampt
.
All
these
Miraculous
recruits
,
as
they
very
much
confirm'd
Father
Ignatius
in
his
reliance
upon
Providence
,
so
they
did
not
at
all
diminish
in
him
his
prudential
care
for
the
subsistance
of
his
Body
.
The
houshold
Affairs
he
put
into
the
hands
of
Father
Pontius
Gogordan
,
a
very
able
Man
,
but
without
leaving
the
Conduct
wholly
to
him
:
For
he
himself
would
supervize
,
both
to
observe
his
demeanor
in
that
Office
,
and
to
assist
him
in
so
painful
an
Imployment
.
In
gratitude
to
the
Memory
of
Father
Codacius
,
for
procuring
a
subsistence
to
the
House
in
difficult
times
,
and
for
having
spent
himself
in
the
service
of
his
Brethren
,
he
caus'd
the
same
Honors
to
be
done
him
after
his
death
,
which
are
usually
given
to
the
Benefactors
of
the
Society
,
and
order'd
a
Marble
stone
to
be
laid
over
his
Grave
,
with
an
honorable
Inscription
.
The
concern
,
But
if
he
understood
,
that
any
of
the
Professors
of
Spain
,
Italy
,
and
Sicily
,
did
follow
singular
Opinions
,
in
opposition
to
those
commonly
receiv'd
in
Schools
,
he
presently
remov'd
them
,
how
great
Wits
soever
they
were
;
and
he
said
,
that
if
he
liv'd
a
thousand
years
,
he
would
never
give
over
crying
down
all
Novelties
in
Divinity
,
in
Philosophy
,
and
even
in
Grammar
.
After
the
same
fashion
he
treated
those
,
whom
their
Learning
had
made
self-conceited
,
or
less
devout
.
And
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
Science
is
lost
upon
him
,
who
makes
ill
use
of
it
.
By
devotion
he
did
not
mean
Spiritual
Gusts
,
and
Interior
Consolations
,
but
a
steady
and
faithful
performance
of
Devout
Exercises
,
and
of
Religious
Vertues
:
For
he
well
knew
,
that
the
time
of
Studies
,
was
not
the
proper
season
of
those
Celestial
Favors
,
which
require
a
Spirit
of
Recollection
;
and
we
read
in
one
of
his
Letters
,
that
we
are
not
to
be
startled
at
it
,
if
speculative
Sciences
,
and
human
Learning
,
should
diminish
in
us
that
kind
of
sensible
Devotion
;
That
provided
in
Studying
,
we
only
seek
God
,
our
Studies
are
good
Devotions
;
and
that
if
we
allot
to
Prayer
the
whole
time
,
which
the
Rule
prescribes
,
we
ought
not
to
concern
our selves
,
whether
we
find
in
it
sweetness
or
driness
.
So
that
,
there
was
nothing
,
which
he
recommended
more
,
both
to
the
Professors
and
to
the
Scholars
of
his
Order
,
then
to
Dedicate
all
their
Labours
to
the
greater
Glory
of
God
,
and
to
perswade
themselves
,
that
Study
,
with
so
noble
an
intention
,
was
more
agreeable
to
Heaven
,
then
continual
Prayer
.
The
Zeal
of
William
Duke
of
Bavaria
furnisht
Father
Ignatius
with
a
fair
occasion
of
shewing
the
Abilities
of
three
Learned
Persons
.
le
Jay
,
whom
the
Duke
by
name
requir'd
,
and
who
was
spar'd
for
a
time
by
the
Duke
of
Ferara
,
at
the
instance
of
Cardinal
Farnesius
.
But
to
the
end
,
that
these
three
Divines
might
have
a
Character
to
Authorize
their
Doctrine
,
he
would
have
them
,
as
they
past
through
Bologna
,
to
receive
the
Degree
of
Doctor
,
after
the
usual
Examens
;
And
this
was
solemnly
done
by
the
order
of
Cardinal
John
Maria
de
Monte
,
who
was
then
Nuncius
Apostolicus
,
and
was
afterwards
chosen
Pope
,
by
the
Name
of
Julius
the
Third
.
With
this
Title
of
Doctors
,
of
which
the
Germans
are
very
fond
,
and
which
by
the
Protestants
was
so
much
magnifi'd
in
the
Person
of
Luther
,
Le
Jay
,
Canisius
,
and
Salmeron
were
well
receiv'd
at
Ingolstadt
.
Salmeron
undertook
to
explicate
the
Epistles
of
St.
Paul
;
le
Jay
the
Psalms
of
David
;
and
Canisius
the
Master
of
the
Sentences
.
Each
of
them
perform'd
their
Readings
with
so
much
Credit
,
and
Fruit
,
that
Duke
William
resolv'd
to
Build
for
them
a
magnificent
Colledge
.
His
death
disappointed
the
design
,
but
he
recommended
to
his
Son
Albert
the
care
of
these
Children
of
Ignatius
.
Tho'
the
Saint
extreamly
desir'd
,
William
de
Prat
,
Bishop
of
Clermont
,
who
had
known
the
new
Society
at
the
Council
of
Trent
,
very
much
favor'd
them
:
But
the
Bishop
of
Paris
,
who
had
receiv'd
doubtful
impressions
of
them
,
was
not
their
Friend
;
and
a
certain
Doctor
,
who
had
the
Bishops
friendship
,
declar'd
War
openly
against
them
,
every
where
saying
,
that
this
newly
born
Society
,
had
something
of
the
Monster
in
it
,
and
that
it
could
not
be
long
liv'd
;
that
he
who
had
set
it
on
foot
,
was
a
little
Spanish
Visionary
;
that
it
was
better
to
relieve
Beggers
,
and
Vagabonds
,
then
these
Jesuits
;
and
that
it
would
not
be
ill
done
,
to
have
them
driven
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
While
this
Doctor
was
so
violent
at
Paris
against
Ignatius
,
John
Avila
,
that
famous
,
and
fervent
Preacher
,
and
that
enlightned
Director
,
publisht
in
Spain
,
that
the
Society
of
Jesus
was
the
work
of
God
;
and
that
if
his
Age
would
have
permitted
it
,
he
should
have
embrac'd
the
Institute
of
Ignatius
:
He
added
,
that
he
knew
no
man
more
interior
,
and
fill'd
with
more
supernatural
wisdom
:
That
he
had
conceiv'd
formerly
within
himself
the
same
design
,
which
this
new
Founder
had
executed
;
but
that
he
was
in
respect
of
Ignatius
,
but
as
a
Child
compar'd
to
a
Giant
,
or
to
a
Man
of
great
Strength
,
who
carries
a
burden
,
without
feeling
it
,
which
the
Child
cannot
lift
up
.
This
Doctor
very
much
approv'd
,
what
Father
Ignatius
had
writ
to
him
,
concerning
the
invectives
of
Melchior
Cano
;
That
according
to
the
Authorities
of
the
Doctors
,
and
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
we
ought
not
to
suffer
the
Reputation
of
Evangelical
Ministers
to
be
run
down
;
And
that
,
when
ill
meaning
,
prepossest
Persons
would
bring
suspicion
,
and
infamy
upon
them
,
it
was
necessary
to
implore
the
Assistance
of
the
Holy
See
,
to
stop
the
career
of
Calumny
,
or
at
least
to
shew
the
injustice
of
it
.
On
the
other
side
,
Lewis
de
Granada
,
so
famous
for
his
Piety
,
and
for
his
Writings
,
one
of
the
Chiefest
Ornaments
of
the
holy
Order
of
St.
Dominick
,
highly
exalted
the
Society
in
Portugal
,
and
Preaching
one
day
in
the
Town
of
Ebora
before
Cardinal
Henry
,
he
said
,
that
the
new
Society
was
an
Assembly
of
Apostolical
men
,
chosen
by
God
to
renew
in
these
latter
times
the
sanctity
of
the
first
Ages
.
He
said
upon
another
occasion
,
that
he
had
receiv'd
so
much
light
from
the
Spiritual
Exercises
of
Father
Ignatius
,
that
his
whole
life
would
not
suffice
to
write
down
what
God
had
communicated
to
him
in
the
Practice
of
those
Exercises
.
The
affection
which
the
Carthusians
testifi'd
in
all
places
to
the
Society
,
To
this
effect
the
whole
Order
writ
to
Father
Ignatius
,
in
the
time
of
their
General
Chapter
;
and
the
Letter
which
was
sign'd
by
Don
Peter
de
Sardis
,
Prior
of
the
Grande
Chartreuse
,
mentions
,
that
he
and
his
Religious
,
being
edifi'd
with
the
innocent
Life
,
the
holy
Doctrine
,
and
the
Apostolical
labours
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
had
given
thanks
to
God
for
having
rais'd
it
in
so
corrupt
an
Age
;
And
that
they
desir'd
to
aid
and
assist
it
,
according
to
their
Power
,
to
continue
their
Holy
Ministery
,
notwithstanding
all
Contradictions
,
and
Persecutions
,
which
inseperably
attend
the
life
of
perfect
Christians
.
Thus
these
two
Religious
Orders
,
which
seem
to
have
the
least
of
similitude
in
their
Institutes
,
were
the
most
united
by
the
Spirit
of
Charity
;
And
after
this
,
we
are
not
to
wonder
,
if
the
Jesuits
at
this
day
have
a
particular
friendship
and
veneration
for
the
Carthusians
:
They
have
inherited
these
sentiments
from
their
first
Fathers
,
and
they
are
glad
of
the
Occasion
to
manifest
them
.
But
that
,
As
to
the
Favor
which
you
ask
of
me
,
he
said
smiling
,
I
grant
it
with
this
restriction
,
that
you
shall
have
all
my
Power
in
that
particular
,
and
that
,
for
your
Brethrens
gaining
the
Indulgences
of
the
holy
Year
,
you
shall
Prescribe
them
to
do
what
you
think
fit
.
He
granted
him
the
same
Favor
,
not
only
for
several
persons
in
Messina
,
in
Venice
,
and
in
Paris
,
but
also
for
the
Troops
,
which
Don
John
de
Vega
,
Viceroy
of
Sicily
,
had
carry'd
into
Africk
,
and
for
the
whole
Town
of
Gandia
,
which
in
consideration
of
Don
Francis
de
Borgia
,
had
this
Preheminence
above
all
the
Towns
in
the
World
.
Besides
this
,
Julius
the
Third
,
gave
permission
to
Father
Ignatius
,
and
to
all
the
Priests
of
the
Society
,
to
exercise
in
the
Jubile
year
all
those
Privileges
,
which
Paul
the
Third
had
granted
them
;
Tho'
,
according
to
the
usage
of
the
Church
,
Religious
Orders
,
who
have
Power
from
the
Holy
See
to
absolve
in
reserv'd
Cases
,
are
not
to
use
their
Power
in
the
time
of
the
grand
Jubile
.
To
crown
all
his
Favors
,
he
again
confirm'd
the
Institute
,
and
by
an
express
Bull
,
in
which
all
things
are
clear'd
and
explain'd
.
His
Liberalites
were
also
very
considerable
to
the
Jesuites
of
Rome
,
and
,
what
is
worthy
of
remark
,
he
commanded
the
General
,
in
vertue
of
holy
Obedience
,
to
come
and
tell
him
as
often
as
the
profest
House
should
be
in
any
necessity
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Simon
Rodriguez
,
whom
the
King
of
Portugal
detain'd
at
Lisbon
.
He
put
the
Constitutions
into
their
hands
,
praying
them
strictly
to
examin
and
weigh
them
;
and
to
tell
him
freely
what
they
thought
might
need
amendment
,
or
alteration
.
Intending
that
the
Design
and
Spirit
of
the
Society
,
should
be
uniform
in
all
places
,
and
that
the
Rules
of
Government
should
be
suitable
to
different
Nations
,
and
Tempers
;
he
was
very
glad
that
the
Fathers
Assembled
,
who
were
of
several
Countries
,
and
of
unlike
Constitutions
,
should
be
themselves
Judges
of
these
Rules
.
He
sent
a
Copy
of
the
Constitutions
to
Rodriguez
,
upon
whose
Judgment
he
much
reli'd
;
he
also
sent
one
for
the
same
reason
,
to
some
of
the
Spiritual
Coadjutors
,
who
tho'
not
so
Learn'd
,
were
Men
of
great
Prudence
.
After
having
heard
the
Opinions
of
those
who
were
present
,
and
receiv'd
the
Answers
of
the
absent
,
he
toucht
over
his
work
again
,
and
joyning
their
lights
with
his
own
,
he
finisht
the
Piece
.
Nevertheless
,
being
perswaded
that
only
time
and
experience
can
demonstrate
the
Perfection
of
Laws
,
he
would
have
no
absolute
obligation
laid
upon
the
Society
,
of
observing
the
Constitutions
,
until
the
whole
Order
assembl'd
in
a
Body
,
should
approve
them
;
and
this
did
not
happen
till
after
his
death
,
under
the
Generalship
of
Laynez
.
They
were
not
only
Review'd
,
and
Authoriz'd
by
the
first
general
Congregation
,
but
they
were
also
confirm'd
by
the
Holy
Apostolick
See
,
after
an
exact
discussion
,
which
four
Cardinals
made
of
them
,
without
changing
one
word
.
As
the
year
of
the
Jubile
seem'd
very
proper
to
Father
Ignatius
for
convening
the
Fathers
in
Rome
,
To
my
dearest
Brethren
in
Christ
,
my
Brethren
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
.
AFter
divers
Reflections
,
which
I
have
made
at
leisure
,
not
being
mov'd
thereunto
by
any
Passion
,
I
will
tell
you
sincerly
,
as
in
the
presence
of
my
Creator
,
and
my
God
,
who
must
judge
me
for
an
Eternity
,
what
I
believe
to
be
most
for
the
Glory
of
his
Divine
Majesty
.
Considering
my
Sins
,
my
Defects
,
and
all
my
Infirmities
,
Corporal
and
Spiritual
,
I
have
often
thought
,
that
I
was
very
far
from
having
those
Qualities
,
which
are
requisite
to
sustain
the
Burden
,
which
you
have
laid
upon
me
.
I
desire
therefore
,
in
the
Name
of
our
Lord
,
that
you
would
find
out
,
and
chuse
some
Body
,
by
whom
this
Office
may
be
better
,
or
at
least
not
so
ill
discharg'd
;
and
tho'
another
should
not
do
better
,
then
I
have
done
,
yet
I
desire
to
leave
the
Place
.
After
due
consideration
had
upon
it
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
I
depose
my self
,
and
simply
and
absolutely
,
I
renounce
all
pretentions
to
the
Generalship
.
I
Conjure
,
in
the
Name
of
our
Lord
,
and
with
all
my
Soul
,
the
Fathers
profest
,
and
those
,
with
whom
they
shall
please
to
consult
,
I
Conjure
them
,
I
say
,
to
receive
my
Demission
,
which
I
make
in
the
presence
of
God
,
for
Causes
so
just
.
But
if
there
should
be
diversity
of
Opinions
among
you
,
I
beseech
you
for
the
love
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
well
to
recommend
the
matter
to
God
,
to
the
end
his
most
holy
Will
may
be
done
in
all
things
,
to
his
greater
Glory
,
and
to
the
greater
good
of
Souls
,
and
of
the
whole
Society
.
The
Reading
of
this
Letter
did
very
much
Surprize
and
Contristate
the
Assembly
;
some
with
admiration
extol'd
the
humility
of
their
Father
,
others
more
astonisht
and
inwardly
toucht
,
kept
a
profound
silence
;
but
in
conclusion
,
they
all
oppos'd
his
laying
down
his
Office
,
Father
Ovidoe
only
excepted
,
who
was
a
man
,
that
had
the
plainness
and
candor
of
the
first
Ages
.
When
it
came
to
his
turn
,
he
said
,
that
to
him
it
appear'd
,
that
Father
Ignatius
ought
not
to
be
resisted
;
and
when
the
Fathers
asked
him
his
reason
,
because
(
he
repli'd
)
he
who
is
a
Saint
,
has
lights
,
which
we
have
not
.
But
opening
his
eyes
,
and
finding
that
Saints
are
sometimes
unjust
to
themselves
,
he
condemn'd
his
first
thoughts
,
and
came
in
to
the
rest
.
They
sent
to
declare
the
Resolution
of
the
Assembly
to
the
General
;
which
was
,
that
as
long
as
God
should
please
to
preserve
his
life
,
they
would
have
no
other
Head
nor
Superior
.
So
that
,
notwithstanding
all
his
endeavors
to
the
contrary
,
they
would
not
hearken
to
him
,
and
he
was
forc'd
to
submit
.
This
Submission
lay
heavy
at
the
bottom
of
his
Heart
,
and
was
probably
the
cause
of
a
great
Sickness
,
which
soon
after
siez'd
upon
him
.
He
fell
ill
upon
Christmas-day
,
after
he
had
said
two
of
the
Masses
.
His
Disease
growing
dangerous
,
he
did
believe
,
that
God
was
pleas'd
by
taking
his
Life
,
to
free
him
from
that
Load
of
which
Men
would
not
discharge
him
.
This
thought
fill'd
him
with
joy
;
and
his
hopes
of
being
quickly
loosed
from
the
Fetters
of
his
Body
,
fill'd
his
Soul
with
the
most
sensible
Delights
which
Saints
can
taste
in
this
World
.
He
now
desir'd
nothing
but
to
see
his
God
;
and
the
approaches
of
Eternity
did
so
enflame
his
Desires
,
that
he
was
in
a
continual
Transport
.
The
Physicians
order'd
him
to
moderate
those
ardent
Affections
,
least
they
should
hasten
his
Death
.
Whether
it
were
that
he
obey'd
them
,
or
that
they
were
deceiv'd
in
their
Conjectures
,
he
by
degrees
recover'd
,
and
entred
again
upon
the
Exercise
of
his
Charge
.
Don
Francisco
de
Borgia
,
Casa
Professa
,
separated
from
the
Community
;
and
all
his
delight
was
to
entertain
Father
Ignatius
.
He
gave
him
an
exact
Account
of
his
Interior
,
and
he
often
conferr'd
with
him
about
his
manner
of
Prayer
,
his
Pennances
,
and
the
whole
Conduct
of
his
Life
.
During
these
Entertainments
,
it
came
into
the
thoughts
of
the
Duke
of
Gandia
,
to
do
something
which
might
make
the
Society
more
flourishing
in
Rome
▪
which
was
to
Establish
a
Colledge
there
.
He
gave
Six
thousand
Crowns
in
Gold
towards
the
Foundation
;
whereupon
Father
Ignatius
offering
him
the
Title
of
a
Founder
,
he
refus'd
it
,
saying
,
That
Honor
was
to
be
reserv'd
for
some
other
Person
,
who
should
give
a
Foundation
worthy
of
the
Metropolis
of
the
World
:
As
if
he
had
foreseen
that
Pope
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
was
one
day
magnificently
to
Erect
the
Roman
Colledge
.
The
Society
was
not
at
Paris
in
the
same
Posture
as
at
Rome
.
Paul
,
Brethren
in
Jesus
Christ
.
Hereupon
he
was
much
offended
,
that
they
should
arrogate
to
themselves
the
Name
of
The
Society
of
Jesus
,
not
considering
,
that
the
Sovereign
Bishops
,
and
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
of
Trent
had
nam'd
them
so
.
At
the
same
time
a
Man
of
the
long
Robe
,
and
of
great
Reputation
and
Credit
,
set
upon
them
,
by
calumniating
their
Manners
and
Doctrine
.
This
Enemy
was
so
much
the
more
to
be
fear'd
,
for
that
under
the
appearances
of
a
holy
Life
,
he
conceal'd
Heretical
Sentiments
,
which
afterwards
he
made
manifest
,
when
retiring
to
Francfort
,
he
publickly
profess'd
Heresie
.
These
new
Persecutions
rais'd
no
small
hopes
in
Ignatius
,
of
a
happy
success
in
the
conclusion
,
according
to
the
word
of
David
,
that
God
revives
,
after
having
mortifi'd
.
As
his
hopes
at
length
did
not
fail
him
,
so
neither
did
these
present
difficulties
deject
him
.
The
Bishop
of
Clermont
still
continu'd
his
good
Offices
to
the
Jesuits
of
Paris
,
who
yet
Lodg'd
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Lombards
;
His
desire
was
to
bestow
upon
them
Clermont
House
for
their
Habitation
,
with
annual
Rents
for
their
Subsistence
.
But
there
was
no
profess'd
Father
among
them
to
take
possession
of
the
House
,
and
to
accept
of
the
Foundation
in
the
Name
of
the
General
.
On
the
other
side
,
there
wanted
the
King's
Letters
for
their
being
receiv'd
in
the
Kingdom
,
as
Religious
;
and
their
Enemies
,
who
were
powerful
at
Court
,
hinder'd
their
obtaining
them
.
The
first
of
these
Obstacles
was
easily
remov'd
by
Father
Ignatius
:
John
Baptista
Viola
to
make
the
Vows
of
Profession
according
to
the
Form
,
which
he
sent
him
from
Rome
;
and
he
humbly
requested
the
Bishop
of
Clermont
to
receive
them
.
As
to
the
King's
Letters
,
which
were
look'd
upon
as
impossible
to
be
obtain'd
,
the
General
found
an
Expedient
,
which
had
effect
.
The
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
who
after
the
death
of
his
Uncle
was
call'd
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
being
come
to
Rome
to
Negotiate
a
League
between
the
Pope
,
the
Venetians
,
and
the
Duke
of
Ferara
,
against
the
Emperor
,
Father
Ignatius
went
to
see
him
,
and
took
occasion
to
inform
him
particularly
concerning
the
Institute
of
the
Society
,
which
had
rais'd
so
much
Jealousie
in
France
.
The
Cardinal
promis'd
his
assistance
and
protection
of
them
at
Court
,
and
desir'd
the
Father
to
look
out
no
farther
for
any
other
Intercessor
or
Patron
.
He
kept
his
Word
;
for
as
soon
as
he
was
return'd
to
France
,
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
introduce
Ignatius
and
his
Society
into
the
knowledge
of
Henry
the
Second
,
and
to
obtain
for
them
Letters
of
Reception
,
which
had
been
formerly
refus'd
;
But
since
they
could
not
procure
these
Letters
to
be
Registred
in
Parliament
,
where
the
Jesuits
found
more
Enemies
then
at
Court
,
all
the
Protection
of
the
Cardinal
came
to
no
more
,
then
to
give
them
Countenance
for
changing
their
Abode
.
John
Baptista
Viola
,
who
was
chosen
Provisor
of
the
Colledge
of
the
Lombards
,
and
who
had
a
Command
from
the
General
to
quit
a
Title
,
so
little
suitable
to
a
Person
Profess'd
of
the
Society
,
went
to
Lodge
with
all
his
Brethren
in
Clermont
House
,
of
which
the
Bishop
gave
them
the
use
,
not
being
able
to
give
them
the
Propriety
,
because
their
Letters
were
not
Register'd
.
This
House
we
may
call
the
Origine
,
and
as
it
were
,
the
Cradle
of
the
Colledge
of
Clermont
,
which
came
not
to
be
open'd
,
till
some
years
after
,
and
which
was
render'd
famous
even
at
the
beginning
,
by
the
Learned
Men
who
came
thither
from
all
Parts
to
Teach
;
and
is
more
so
at
this
time
then
ever
,
by
the
great
number
of
young
Nobility
,
who
are
there
Educated
with
so
much
care
;
and
who
have
at
the
Head
of
them
a
young
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
the
most
Ingenious
,
and
the
most
Amiable
of
the
World
.
Tho'
this
Business
of
Registring
the
Letters
appear'd
to
be
desperate
,
yet
Father
Ignatius
did
not
doubt
but
the
day
would
come
,
when
it
should
take
effect
;
and
for
this
reason
,
that
all
Enterprizes
which
regard
the
good
of
Souls
,
commonly
find
Opposition
in
the
beginning
;
and
that
in
great
Affairs
,
when
the
first
difficulties
are
made
smooth
,
time
will
bring
on
the
rest
.
The
News
which
he
the
same
year
receiv'd
from
the
Indies
,
These
Nurseries
were
altogether
according
to
the
Spirit
of
Father
Ignatius
,
as
well
as
those
of
young
Ecclesiasticks
,
who
are
design'd
for
Holy
Orders
.
From
the
time
that
he
sent
Claude
le
Jay
into
Germany
,
he
directed
him
to
advise
the
Bishops
,
who
desir'd
to
have
good
Priests
,
and
good
Curates
,
that
they
would
Establish
Seminaries
in
their
Diocesses
,
where
young
Catholicks
,
well
chosen
,
might
be
perfectly
Instructed
in
the
true
Religion
,
and
in
all
the
Duties
of
Men
Consecrated
to
the
Altar
.
Many
Bishops
,
and
amongst
others
,
those
of
Ausburg
and
of
Salspurg
Erected
Seminaries
in
their
Towns
;
and
if
Father
Ignatius
might
have
had
his
Will
,
every
Diocess
should
have
had
one
.
While
he
thus
labor'd
to
reform
the
World
,
Philip
Melancton
,
who
after
the
death
of
Luther
was
Head
of
the
Protestants
,
together
with
another
Heresiarch
,
sent
to
Rome
one
of
their
Disciples
call'd
Michel
,
with
Instructions
to
counterfeit
himself
a
Catholick
,
and
to
present
himself
to
the
General
of
the
Jesuits
,
to
be
receiv'd
among
them
.
He
was
a
Man
in
the
flower
of
his
Age
,
Ingenious
,
Modest
,
well
shap'd
,
and
had
a
promising
Physiognomy
.
Father
Ignatius
did
not
stick
at
receiving
him
,
being
led
thereunto
by
such
fair
appearances
.
The
counterfeit
Novice
did
admirably
well
disguise
himself
.
No
body
so
regular
,
nor
so
fervent
,
as
he
was
:
He
was
the
first
at
every
thing
;
He
Confess'd
,
and
Communicated
several
days
in
the
week
;
He
even
chastis'd
his
Body
with
great
Rigor
;
and
that
which
is
most
wonderful
,
there
did
not
appear
in
him
any
thing
of
Pride
or
of
Self-love
.
When
Michel
thought
himself
well
settled
,
he
began
leisurely
to
disperse
his
Venom
,
and
he
did
it
with
a
great
deal
of
subtilty
.
They
gave
him
the
care
of
the
Refectory
,
and
Oliver
Manar
for
his
Companion
in
the
Office
.
Having
opportunity
to
speak
to
him
alone
,
after
having
first
insinuated
himself
into
his
Friendship
by
his
Behaviour
towards
him
,
which
was
very
civil
,
and
also
edifying
,
he
undertook
by
degrees
to
corrupt
him
.
In
several
parts
of
the
Refectory
there
were
many
Pictures
of
Saints
:
he
asked
Manar
one
day
by
way
of
Discourse
,
as
if
he
meant
no
hurt
,
to
what
use
those
Pictures
were
,
and
whether
it
were
well
done
to
be
uncover'd
,
or
to
kneel
before
them
.
Manar
,
who
had
Learning
,
and
had
newly
ended
his
Divinity
,
answer'd
him
not
only
like
a
good
Catholick
,
but
like
a
good
Divine
.
Look
ye
(
reply'd
the
Hypocrite
)
how
different
Mens
Opinions
are
about
the
same
Point
.
I
knew
a
great
many
famous
Doctors
in
Germany
,
who
made
a
scruple
of
honoring
these
Images
,
and
who
cited
for
it
the
Passage
in
St.
John
,
Custodite
vos
a
simulacris
.
Those
Doctors
(
said
Manar
)
were
either
inclining
to
Heresie
,
or
not
such
able
Men
,
as
you
believe
.
The
Passage
of
S.
John
intends
only
the
Images
of
false
Gods
;
and
you
need
but
read
the
preceding
words
to
be
convinc'd
of
what
I
say
:
for
St.
John
in
that
place
,
shewing
the
opposition
between
the
false
Gods
and
the
true
God
,
says
of
Jesus
Christ
,
It
is
he
who
is
the
true
God
,
and
life
everlasting
;
Keep
your selves
from
Idols
.
Michel
made
shew
of
being
satisfi'd
with
so
clear
an
Explication
,
and
drove
the
Matter
no
farther
.
But
another
time
he
desir'd
his
Companion
to
Explicate
to
him
those
Words
of
St.
Peter
,
The
Brethren
which
are
in
Babylon
salute
you
.
Manar
said
,
That
the
Apostle
spoke
there
of
Rome
,
which
well
deserv'd
at
that
time
to
be
call'd
Babylon
,
in
regard
of
that
confusion
of
Errors
,
of
which
it
was
full
.
The
Divines
of
Germany
understood
that
Passage
after
the
same
manner
(
reply'd
Michel
,
and
smil'd
)
;
but
they
add
,
how
truly
I
cannot
tell
,
that
St.
Peter
did
chiefly
give
that
Name
to
Rome
,
because
Antichrist
was
to
have
there
his
Seat
,
which
David
calls
the
Chair
of
Pestilence
.
Manar
was
startled
at
such
a
Discourse
,
but
he
dissembled
his
Surprize
,
the
better
to
discover
what
he
began
to
fear
,
and
what
he
hardly
dar'd
to
believe
.
He
inform'd
Father
Ignatius
of
what
had
pass'd
,
and
he
receiv'd
Orders
from
him
to
keep
the
Argument
onfoot
with
Michel
,
and
by
a
faint
resistance
to
give
him
hopes
of
victory
,
the
better
to
make
him
speak
out
,
and
to
discover
the
bottom
of
his
Soul
.
In
the
very
next
Conference
Manar
clearly
discover'd
Michel
to
be
an
Heretick
;
and
in
few
days
there
came
from
him
above
twenty
Lutheran
Propositions
.
He
enter'd
into
Argument
with
him
upon
three
of
them
,
which
were
the
least
impious
,
and
having
prevail'd
upon
him
to
set
them
down
in
Writing
,
he
desir'd
him
that
they
might
chuse
an
Umpire
of
their
Controversie
,
and
he
nam'd
to
him
Everard
Mercurian
,
who
was
a
Friend
to
both
.
Michel
,
who
thought
Manar
half
gain'd
,
and
had
the
vanity
to
believe
that
he
might
also
pervert
Mercurian
,
agreed
to
it
in
the
presence
of
Mercurian
himself
,
whom
Manar
had
preacquainted
with
the
Matter
;
and
so
Michel
left
a
Paper
of
the
Propositions
in
their
hands
,
that
they
might
Examine
them
at
leisure
:
But
instead
of
Examining
them
,
they
carry'd
the
Papers
to
Father
Ignatius
;
whereupon
the
Father
doubting
no
longer
,
neither
of
the
Doctrine
,
nor
of
the
Intentions
of
Michel
,
inform'd
the
Grand
Inquisitor
,
John
Peter
Caraffa
,
who
was
afterwards
Pope
,
of
the
whole
Matter
,
and
at
the
same
time
Expell'd
the
Impostor
.
The
Inquisitor
caus'd
him
to
be
Arrested
,
and
after
he
had
been
kept
some
Months
in
close
Prison
,
which
oblig'd
him
,
tho'
unwillingly
,
to
confess
the
truth
,
he
was
condemn'd
to
the
Galleys
.
This
Artifice
not
having
succeeded
with
the
Protestants
,
they
had
recourse
to
another
;
which
was
to
send
to
the
Fathers
at
Rome
two
great
Chests
of
Books
,
of
which
the
greatest
part
were
very
proper
to
poison
Youth
.
Oliver
Manar
,
who
open'd
the
Chests
,
found
that
those
at
the
top
were
Catholick
Books
,
and
all
the
rest
Heretical
;
he
presently
advertis'd
Father
Ignatius
of
it
.
The
Father
,
at
the
very
first
,
divin'd
whence
such
an
Alms
should
come
,
and
order'd
that
all
the
Books
should
be
burnt
,
and
their
Ashes
to
be
thrown
into
the
Wind
,
as
if
he
were
afraid
they
should
infect
the
House
;
nor
could
he
,
according
to
his
own
Maxims
,
otherwise
do
,
being
perswaded
,
that
all
that
comes
from
Hereticks
ought
to
be
suspected
,
and
not
permitting
that
any
of
their
Books
should
be
read
in
the
Society
,
how
good
soever
they
might
be
:
For
(
said
he
)
when
we
read
a
good
Book
,
writ
by
a
bad
Man
,
after
having
taken
pleasure
in
the
Book
,
we
grow
insensibly
affected
to
the
Author
,
even
sometimes
to
believe
,
that
all
that
such
an
Author
writes
is
reasonable
.
This
he
particularly
apply'd
to
Erasmus
,
and
to
such
like
Authors
,
a
great
while
before
their
Works
were
condemn'd
.
And
he
grounded
his
Opinion
upon
the
Authority
of
S.
Basil
,
who
says
in
express
terms
,
That
a
Religious
Person
ought
not
only
to
have
in
horror
the
Doctrine
of
Hereticks
,
but
also
not
to
read
any
Books
but
such
as
come
from
an
Orthodox
Pen
,
and
are
approv'd
by
the
Church
,
because
the
Words
of
the
Impious
,
according
to
the
Sentiment
of
the
Apostle
,
are
like
a
Gangrene
,
which
taints
and
corrupts
by
degrees
all
that
is
sound
.
But
Father
Ignatius
had
yet
more
troublesom
Rencounters
,
The
General
,
far
from
being
afflicted
at
this
violent
Persecution
,
did
in
some
manner
rejoyce
at
it
.
This
new
Tempest
(
said
he
to
Ribadeneyra
)
is
a
good
Omen
:
If
I
am
not
mistaken
,
it
is
an
evident
sign
,
that
God
will
be
serv'd
by
us
in
Toledo
.
For
Experience
has
taught
us
,
that
to
our
Society
,
Contradictions
and
Persecutions
always
prepare
the
way
;
and
that
the
more
it
is
oppos'd
in
any
Place
,
the
more
fruit
it
there
produceth
.
In
the
mean
time
he
writ
into
Spain
,
that
all
Endeavors
should
be
us'd
to
satisfie
the
Archbishop
.
Villanova
,
who
was
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
Alcala
,
a
moderate
and
prudent
Man
,
made
to
him
all
manner
of
Submission
;
but
the
Archbishop
grew
more
inflexible
,
by
how
much
the
Rector
was
more
submiss
.
All
means
were
us'd
to
mollifie
and
appease
him
:
The
Friends
of
the
Society
,
and
especially
Cardinal
Francisco
Men●za
,
who
design'd
to
Erect
a
Colledge
in
the
Town
of
Burgos
,
of
which
he
was
Bishop
,
left
no
means
untry'd
to
procure
their
Peace
.
When
Father
Ignatius
understood
that
nothing
could
prevail
with
the
Archbishop
,
he
at
last
inform'd
Julius
the
Third
with
what
had
pass'd
at
Toledo
;
and
also
order'd
the
Fathers
of
Alcala
to
●●●sake
their
Complaints
to
the
Privy-Council
of
Spain
.
The
Pope
caus'd
a
Letter
to
be
writ
to
the
Archbishop
by
Cardinal
Matheo
,
Secretary
of
State
,
which
imported
,
That
it
was
much
wonder'd
at
in
Rome
,
that
the
Society
of
Jesus
should
be
so
ill
treated
at
Toledo
,
since
it
was
in
so
good
Esteem
,
and
so
well
receiv'd
in
all
other
Parts
of
the
World
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King's
Council
having
examin'd
the
Bulls
,
and
the
Priviledges
of
the
order
,
and
judging
that
the
Conduct
of
the
Archbishop
did
directly
oppose
the
Holy
See
,
they
made
a
Declaration
in
favour
of
the
Fathers
.
The
●●●ter
from
Rome
,
and
the
Declaration
of
the
Coun●●
brought
the
Prelate
to
reason
:
He
presently
annull'd
his
former
Acts
,
and
re-establish'd
the
Jesuits
in
all
their
Rights
.
As
soon
as
Father
Ignatius
had
news
of
it
,
he
sent
him
his
most
humble
thanks
in
a
Letter
,
full
of
Acknowledgment
and
submission
;
and
the
more
to
gain
him
,
he
promis'd
,
that
the
Fathers
of
Alcala
should
make
no
use
of
their
Priviledges
,
nor
receive
any
Person
among
them
,
without
his
Approbation
.
At
this
time
the
Society
had
two
great
Losses
:
Claude
le
Jay
dy'd
at
Vienna
in
Austria
,
and
Francis
Xaverius
in
the
Island
of
Sancian
,
near
China
.
They
were
also
in
danger
the
same
year
of
losing
Father
Francis
de
Borgia
,
but
after
another
manner
;
and
they
would
certainly
have
lost
him
,
if
Father
Ignatius
had
not
preserv'd
him
by
such
means
as
I
shall
now
relate
.
Borgia
upon
his
return
out
of
Italy
,
retir'd
himself
into
Biscay
,
and
made
choice
of
the
Colledge
of
Ogniate
,
to
consummate
his
Sacrifice
,
by
renouncing
the
Dutchy
of
Gandia
,
and
all
the
remainders
of
his
Greatness
.
He
chose
that
Place
,
in
regard
of
its
Neighborhood
to
Loyola
,
whether
his
Devotion
led
him
before
he
came
to
Ogniate
:
And
it
is
said
,
that
entring
into
the
Chamber
where
Father
Ignatius
was
born
,
he
fell
down
upon
his
Knees
,
and
kiss'd
the
Ground
with
a
Religious
respect
;
and
after
having
given
thanks
to
the
Divine
Goodness
for
having
brought
such
a
Man
into
the
World
,
he
made
it
his
Prayer
,
that
since
he
had
taken
Ignatius
for
his
Guide
and
his
Master
,
he
might
have
the
Grace
exactly
to
follow
his
Counsels
and
his
Example
.
He
departed
from
Loyola
,
animated
with
a
new
Spirit
;
and
he
liv'd
so
holily
,
that
all
admir'd
to
see
in
him
,
at
his
very
entrance
into
Religion
,
consummated
Sanctity
.
When
the
Emperor
Charles
the
Fifth
understood
that
Don
Francisco
de
Borgia
,
of
a
Grandee
of
Spain
was
thus
transform'd
into
a
Jesuit
,
he
sent
to
the
Pope
to
bestow
upon
him
a
Cardinal's
Cap
;
for
which
his
Holiness
needed
no
great
Solicitation
,
for
he
had
seen
Father
Francis
the
Year
before
,
and
was
so
edified
with
his
Vertue
,
that
even
then
he
had
it
in
his
thoughts
to
make
him
a
Cardinal
:
So
that
now
he
resolv'd
to
comply
with
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Matter
was
resolv'd
with
the
general
Approbation
of
the
sacred
Colledge
.
Father
Ignatius
being
inform'd
of
the
Pope's
Resolution
,
If
all
the
World
should
throw
themselves
at
my
Feet
,
to
beg
of
me
not
to
oppose
the
Promotion
of
Father
Francis
,
I
would
not
desist
.
In
effect
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Intreaties
of
the
Emperor's
Ministers
,
and
of
those
who
pretended
Zeal
for
the
Honor
of
the
House
of
Borgia
,
he
would
not
relent
.
He
began
his
Solicitation
by
interessing
those
Cardinals
in
the
Matter
,
who
were
best
instructed
in
the
Nature
of
his
Institute
;
but
finding
that
they
more
consider'd
the
Honor
of
the
Sacred
Colledge
,
then
the
Advantage
of
the
Society
,
and
the
Reputation
of
Father
Francis
,
he
apply'd
himself
immediately
to
the
Pope
,
and
ply'd
him
with
so
many
strong
Arguments
,
that
his
Holiness
was
forc'd
to
yield
.
The
truth
is
,
that
he
found
an
Expedient
to
content
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
also
to
do
Honor
to
Father
Francis
,
without
doing
wrong
to
the
Society
:
which
was
,
That
the
Pope
should
offer
him
the
Cap
,
but
that
if
the
Father
did
refuse
it
,
his
Holiness
should
not
compel
him
to
take
it
.
The
thing
was
Executed
as
Ignatius
had
laid
it
:
And
the
Cap
,
of
which
the
Offer
was
sent
to
Father
Francis
in
his
Solitude
at
Ogniate
,
no
otherwise
pleas'd
him
,
then
in
giving
him
an
occasion
of
Sacrificing
to
God
the
Dignities
of
the
Church
,
after
his
having
made
a
Sacrifice
to
him
of
the
Grandeurs
of
the
World
.
The
Conduct
of
Father
Ignatius
,
Don
Antonio
de
Cordoua
receiv'd
into
the
Society
.
and
the
Example
of
Father
Francis
,
caus'd
a
Resolution
in
Don
Antonio
de
Cordoua
to
enter
into
the
Society
.
He
was
the
Son
of
Laurence
Suarez
de
Figueroa
,
Conde
de
Feria
,
and
of
Catherine
Fernandez
de
Cordoua
:
Being
young
,
and
very
well
accomplish'd
,
he
made
himself
a
Churchman
,
only
upon
the
Motives
of
Piety
.
Philip
Prince
of
Spain
,
who
particularly
lov'd
him
,
desir'd
the
Emperor
to
procure
for
him
a
Cardinal's
Cap.
Charles
the
Fifth
did
what
the
Prince
desir'd
;
but
Don
Antonio
resolving
wholly
to
leave
the
World
,
by
the
Example
of
his
Cousin
Borgia
,
thought
the
surest
way
to
avoid
the
Honor
which
was
prepar'd
for
him
,
would
be
to
shelter
himself
in
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
as
in
a
Sanctuary
.
He
writ
a
long
Letter
to
Father
Ignatius
upon
this
Subject
;
in
which
,
after
having
laid
open
the
Motives
of
his
Vocation
:
Father
,
(
he
said
to
him
)
since
God
has
placed
you
in
his
Church
to
be
the
Refuge
of
those
who
are
out
of
their
way
,
I
desire
you
to
receive
me
into
the
number
of
your
Children
.
The
young
Lord
was
receiv'd
,
and
in
time
became
one
of
the
greatest
Men
of
the
Society
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
IGNATIVS
.
The
Fifth
BOOK
.
WHereas
Father
Ignatius
secluded
his
Order
from
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
,
Father
Ignatius
Discoursing
one
day
upon
this
Subject
with
Cardinal
Moron
,
they
were
both
of
Opinion
,
that
the
only
way
to
remedy
so
many
Evils
,
was
to
place
in
all
Churches
Pastors
found
in
their
Doctrine
,
and
unstain'd
in
their
Life
,
which
should
be
of
the
German
Nation
;
but
that
it
was
necessary
in
the
first
place
,
to
have
them
well
Form'd
and
Train'd
,
which
could
not
be
done
without
Founding
a
Colledge
,
where
the
young
Men
of
the
Country
might
be
Educated
in
Learning
and
Piety
:
That
Germany
being
generally
perverted
,
there
could
be
no
Security
there
for
the
Establishing
such
a
Colledge
;
and
that
a
properer
Place
could
not
be
chosen
then
Rome
,
where
,
not
to
speak
of
the
holiness
of
the
Place
,
which
would
inspire
Catholick
Sentiments
,
the
Presence
,
and
the
Liberality
of
Popes
,
would
much
conduce
to
the
rise
and
support
of
so
good
a
Work
.
The
Pope
,
to
whom
Cardinal
Moron
,
and
Cardinal
Santa
Croce
first
open'd
this
Matter
,
very
much
approv'd
this
Design
,
which
he
himself
had
formerly
conceiv'd
in
his
thoughts
,
and
gave
a
beginning
to
it
,
by
assigning
a
Fund
for
the
Maintenance
of
the
Colledge
:
After
which
he
order'd
Father
Ignatius
,
not
only
to
seek
out
and
chuse
young
Students
out
of
Germany
,
but
also
to
Govern
and
to
Instruct
them
.
The
Father
immediately
gather'd
together
Four
and
twenty
out
of
several
Provinces
of
Germany
,
all
of
good
Capacity
and
Education
.
He
afterwards
by
the
Pope's
Order
,
drew
up
Rules
and
Statutes
for
their
Government
.
He
appointed
Fathers
out
of
the
Casa
Professa
,
and
the
Roman
Colledge
,
to
be
their
Directors
and
Masters
,
but
with
the
management
of
their
Revenue
he
would
have
nothing
to
do
:
He
said
that
such
Administrations
,
besides
the
fatigue
and
trouble
of
them
,
often
give
occasion
of
suspicions
and
murmurings
.
The
principal
Revenue
of
the
German
Colledge
failing
,
That
the
German
Colledge
should
one
day
have
large
Revenues
.
He
sent
word
to
the
Cardinal
of
Auspurg
,
who
was
Protector
of
this
Colledge
,
and
who
believ'd
it
would
fall
to
ruine
,
That
the
Work
would
not
fail
,
if
those
who
undertook
it
did
not
fail
in
their
Resolution
,
and
their
Confidence
in
God
:
But
that
if
the
Cardinals
and
Princes
would
not
go
through
with
it
,
he
,
as
poor
as
he
was
,
would
take
it
upon
him
,
and
sell
himself
,
rather
then
not
bring
it
to
pass
.
The
Words
of
Father
Ignatius
were
made
good
by
the
Event
;
for
the
German
Colledge
was
plentifully
supply'd
by
the
Alms
of
Charitable
Persons
:
and
the
same
Spirit
which
mov'd
Julius
the
Third
to
begin
the
Foundation
,
excited
some
years
after
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
,
to
augment
it
,
and
to
enlarge
the
Buildings
with
a
Magnificency
worthy
of
the
Head
of
the
Church
;
as
if
God
who
had
made
use
of
other
Popes
of
the
same
Name
,
to
Plant
and
to
Propagate
the
Catholick
Faith
in
Germany
,
would
also
employ
a
Gregory
to
make
it
reflourish
there
.
About
the
end
of
the
Year
1552
,
Ascanio
Colonna
,
and
Jane
of
Arragon
his
Wife
,
were
at
variance
upon
some
frivolous
Matter
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
Great-ones
;
and
their
Differences
growing
wider
and
wider
,
they
at
last
separated
with
noise
and
scandal
.
The
Father
,
who
knew
them
both
particularly
well
,
could
not
endure
that
this
Breach
should
continue
,
and
undertook
to
make
it
up
.
Jane
of
Arragon
was
already
retir'd
to
the
Frontier
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
:
He
follow'd
her
thither
,
as
infirm
as
he
was
,
and
in
a
very
rigorous
Season
:
for
he
thought
it
convenient
to
begin
with
the
Dutchess
,
not
doubting
but
that
if
she
were
gain'd
,
the
Peace
would
be
soon
made
.
In
conclusion
he
prevail'd
with
her
,
and
he
had
no
great
difficulty
afterwards
to
bring
the
Duke
to
reason
;
so
that
being
brought
again
together
,
they
liv'd
more
peaceably
then
ever
.
During
this
little
Voyage
,
which
took
up
but
Ten
days
,
Father
Ignatius
,
with
his
Companion
John
Polancus
,
did
many
other
good
Works
under
the
Authority
of
Cardinal
Burgos
,
who
was
in
those
Parts
.
They
Confess'd
the
poor
Country
People
,
as
they
pass'd
through
the
Villages
;
and
they
introduc'd
into
two
or
three
Towns
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
the
Custom
of
Confessing
and
Communicating
every
Month
:
And
that
so
Christian
a
Practice
might
not
be
discontinu'd
,
they
engag'd
the
Pastors
frequently
to
excite
their
Parishioners
to
the
performance
of
it
,
and
the
principal
Men
of
each
Place
to
lead
the
rest
by
their
Example
.
Upon
his
return
to
Rome
he
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Archbishop
of
Genoa
,
who
earnestly
desir'd
that
the
Congregation
of
the
Barnabites
of
Milan
might
be
Incorporated
into
the
Society
of
Jesus
.
This
Prelate
,
who
had
a
very
good
meaning
,
but
was
ill
instructed
in
the
Institute
of
the
Jesuits
,
represented
to
Father
Ignatius
,
that
these
two
Congregations
of
Regular
Clerics
making
up
but
one
Body
,
would
be
more
beneficial
to
the
Church
;
wherefore
he
very
much
exhorted
him
to
this
Union
.
The
Father
very
greatly
esteem'd
the
Vertue
of
the
Barnabites
,
and
moreover
he
had
been
oblig'd
to
them
for
their
Charity
shew'd
to
Father
Emanuel
Miona
,
when
he
fell
sick
at
Milan
,
in
his
Journey
from
Paris
to
Rome
.
Nevertheless
he
could
not
consent
to
the
Proposition
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
he
answer'd
him
,
That
in
his
Judgment
,
the
greatest
Glory
of
God
requir'd
,
that
each
Order
should
continue
in
their
primitive
Institution
;
That
for
their
being
all
of
them
Regular
Clerics
,
and
their
wearing
almost
the
same
Habit
,
they
had
never
the
more
the
same
Rule
,
nor
the
same
Design
;
and
that
nothing
would
be
more
serviceable
to
the
Church
,
then
for
each
Order
to
hold
constantly
to
the
Spirit
of
their
first
Vocation
.
He
had
made
the
same
Answer
some
years
before
,
in
reference
to
the
Somasques
,
and
the
Theatines
,
upon
a
like
Motion
of
having
them
Incorporated
with
the
Society
;
but
his
Judgment
was
fix'd
,
and
never
to
be
alter'd
in
this
Matter
.
About
the
same
time
he
disapprov'd
the
Conduct
of
two
very
eminent
Fathers
of
his
Order
:
James
Miron
of
Valentia
,
who
was
the
first
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
Conimbria
,
and
made
so
even
before
he
was
a
Priest
;
The
other
was
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
,
Son
to
the
Governor
of
the
Island
of
Madera
,
who
was
come
out
of
Africk
into
Portugal
,
to
Treat
with
the
King
for
the
Redemption
of
Slaves
,
and
about
the
Means
of
advancing
Religion
among
the
Moors
.
They
both
Resided
at
Lisbon
,
and
led
there
a
very
holy
Life
.
John
the
Third
of
Portugal
,
of
whom
we
have
so
often
spoken
,
having
twice
or
thrice
made
use
of
Father
Gonzales
in
Confession
,
resolv'd
to
chuse
him
for
his
Confessor
in
Ordinary
,
being
at
that
time
unprovided
.
But
observing
in
him
an
extream
aversion
to
the
Court
,
and
a
great
desire
of
returning
back
into
Africk
,
he
would
not
force
his
Inclinations
.
He
therefore
cast
his
Eyes
upon
Father
Miron
,
and
sending
for
him
upon
the
Octave
of
the
Blessed
Sacrament
,
he
declar'd
to
him
,
that
he
had
chosen
him
for
his
Confessor
.
The
Father
was
so
surpris'd
,
and
so
troubled
at
such
a
Declaration
,
that
at
first
he
remain'd
speechless
;
but
recovering
himself
again
,
he
kneel'd
down
to
the
King
;
and
after
having
humbly
thank'd
his
Majesty
for
the
advantagious
Opinion
which
he
was
pleas'd
to
entertain
of
the
Jesuits
,
he
Protested
,
that
as
to
his
own
Person
,
his
Majesty
,
if
duly
inform'd
,
could
not
make
choice
of
him
.
I
have
neither
(
said
he
)
the
Talents
,
nor
the
Age
,
which
such
an
Office
requires
,
and
besides
this
,
I
am
a
Stranger
.
None
of
your
Body
are
Strangers
to
me
(
reply'd
the
King
)
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
I
see
no
necessity
of
such
extraordinary
Talents
,
to
be
my
Confessor
:
for
by
the
Grace
of
God
you
shall
always
find
me
dispos'd
to
follow
your
good
Advice
;
but
I
am
a
little
surpris'd
,
that
you
who
are
Confessors
to
all
the
World
,
should
make
such
a
difficulty
of
being
mine
.
It
is
not
,
Sir
,
that
we
have
the
least
unwillingness
to
Serve
you
in
this
manner
(
reply'd
the
Father
)
,
but
only
in
regard
that
such
Honorable
Employments
agree
not
with
our
Vocation
;
which
is
to
Visit
Hospitals
,
to
Instruct
the
Poor
,
and
to
Exercise
the
most
abject
Functions
for
the
saving
of
Souls
.
We
ought
to
fear
nothing
more
then
Worldly
Esteem
;
and
it
is
already
laid
to
our
charge
,
that
we
hunt
after
the
Favour
of
Princes
.
Wherefore
I
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
upon
this
occasion
,
to
moderate
the
Affection
with
which
you
are
pleas'd
to
honor
us
.
The
King
made
Answer
,
That
he
would
do
nothing
contrary
to
their
Institute
;
and
that
his
Design
was
not
to
divert
them
from
their
Evangelical
Functions
;
that
they
should
take
a
Days
time
to
deliberate
,
and
that
on
the
Morrow
they
should
bring
him
their
precise
Answer
.
They
fail'd
not
to
do
it
,
and
deputed
Father
Gonzales
,
with
all
Respect
to
tell
the
King
,
That
the
Humility
of
which
the
Society
made
profession
,
was
not
consistent
with
the
Honor
which
he
intended
them
;
wherefore
they
humbly
pray'd
his
Majesty
to
excuse
Father
Miron
from
being
his
Confessor
.
The
King
had
been
so
pressing
upon
them
for
their
Answer
,
that
he
gave
them
no
time
of
first
Writing
to
Rome
about
it
;
but
they
afterwards
certifi'd
Father
Ignatius
what
Answer
they
had
made
.
He
absolutely
condemn'd
it
,
tho'
it
proceeded
from
a
good
Principle
;
and
gave
them
both
to
understand
,
that
the
Humility
of
Apostolical
Men
was
not
so
straitly
confin'd
as
they
thought
;
That
these
Honorable
Functions
were
not
incompatible
with
a
Vocation
which
obligeth
to
Preach
the
Gospel
both
to
the
Little
and
the
Great
,
and
to
Kings
as
well
as
to
Subjects
;
That
the
Society
must
not
refuse
the
meanest
Functions
,
nor
be
afraid
of
the
highest
,
when
Providence
,
without
their
seeking
,
presented
them
;
That
they
were
not
Monasticks
,
inclos'd
within
a
Monastery
;
That
as
they
ought
to
seek
in
Hospitals
,
in
Cottages
,
in
the
Galleys
,
and
in
Prisons
,
whereupon
to
exercise
their
Zeal
;
so
on
the
other
side
,
they
were
not
to
avoid
the
Palaces
of
Princes
:
and
that
being
engag'd
by
their
Institute
to
sanctifie
all
Conditions
of
Men
,
it
would
be
a
fault
in
them
to
abandon
those
who
were
at
farthest
distance
from
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Thus
St.
Ignatius
instructed
his
Children
upon
Occasions
;
and
he
sharply
reproved
them
,
even
those
of
the
greatest
Merit
,
when
he
thought
the
Reprehension
was
necessary
.
We
have
a
memorable
Example
of
this
in
the
Person
of
Father
Laynez
.
This
Father
assisted
the
second
time
at
the
Council
of
Trent
,
which
Julius
the
Third
immediately
reassembled
after
his
Promotion
,
according
to
one
of
the
Articles
Stipulated
in
the
Conclave
;
and
he
there
gain'd
so
great
an
Esteem
,
that
having
a
Quartan
Ague
,
the
Congregations
of
the
Divines
and
of
the
Cardinals
,
was
never
held
upon
the
Days
of
his
Fits
.
Whereas
the
War
of
Germany
,
which
the
Detention
of
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
had
rais'd
against
the
Emperor
,
and
had
put
the
whole
Empire
into
disorder
,
did
also
suspend
the
sitting
of
the
Council
for
two
years
;
Father
Ignatius
recall'd
Laynez
to
Padua
,
and
named
him
Provincial
of
Italy
in
the
room
of
Pasquir
Brovet
,
whom
he
had
sent
into
France
,
where
the
Affairs
of
the
Society
were
in
a
reasonable
good
plight
.
Laynez
refus'd
the
Provincialship
,
and
the
reason
alledg'd
for
his
refusal
was
,
that
he
was
not
yet
perfect
enough
at
Obeying
,
and
therefore
unfit
to
Command
:
But
he
was
told
that
it
was
the
Will
of
his
Superior
,
and
consequently
of
God
,
that
he
should
accept
it
;
whereupon
he
was
forc'd
to
yield
.
When
he
was
in
his
Government
of
the
Province
of
Italy
,
he
was
concern'd
,
that
all
the
best
workmen
were
sent
for
to
Rome
,
and
he
complain'd
by
Letters
,
that
the
Colledges
of
Italy
were
left
unfurnish'd
.
Father
Ignatius
Answer'd
him
in
short
,
that
the
Capital
City
of
the
World
ought
to
be
more
consider'd
,
then
other
Towns
;
and
whereas
Laynez
repli'd
upon
it
,
without
taking
due
notice
,
as
it
seems
,
of
what
had
been
Answer'd
him
,
Father
Ignatius
wrote
to
him
in
these
words
,
I
am
displeas'd
,
that
you
continue
to
write
to
me
upon
the
same
Subject
,
after
what
I
have
already
Answer'd
,
that
a
common
good
must
be
prefer'd
to
a
particular
one
,
and
a
greater
concern
to
a
less
.
Reflect
a
little
upon
your
Proceeding
,
and
then
send
me
word
,
whether
you
find
that
you
have
transgres'd
,
and
in
case
that
you
think
your self
Culpable
,
let
me
know
what
Penalty
you
are
ready
to
undergo
for
your
fault
.
Laynez
writ
back
from
Florence
to
Father
Ignatius
,
that
he
had
read
over
his
Letters
several
times
;
that
he
found
matter
in
it
to
make
him
admire
on
one
side
his
Paternal
Charity
,
and
to
praise
the
mercy
of
God
;
and
on
the
other
,
to
humble
himself
,
and
to
acknowledge
his
fault
.
He
beseech'd
him
never
to
be
sparing
towards
him
of
such
wholesom
Reprehensions
,
and
he
acknowledg'd
,
that
upon
this
occasion
he
had
been
guilty
of
several
considerable
Faults
.
1.
For
having
been
so
undiscreet
,
and
so
vain
,
as
to
oppose
with
his
weak
Reasons
the
Sence
of
a
Person
so
prudent
and
clear-sighted
.
2.
For
having
caus'd
Displeasure
in
his
General
.
3.
For
contradicting
the
Order
of
Providence
,
by
endeavoring
to
proceed
in
a
different
way
from
that
prescrib'd
him
by
his
Superior
.
As
to
the
Chastisement
which
I
deserve
(
he
said
)
,
considering
with
my self
of
late
,
that
I
have
been
now
Twenty
years
under
an
Obligation
of
Serving
God
according
to
the
Evangelical
Counsels
,
that
for
the
doing
it
I
have
had
so
much
help
and
assistance
,
of
which
I
have
made
so
little
use
,
and
that
the
end
of
my
Life
may
possibly
be
near
at
hand
,
I
found
an
ardent
desire
within
me
of
dying
wholly
to
my self
,
and
of
living
only
to
God
;
and
it
appear'd
to
me
,
that
to
be
treated
according
to
my
Merits
,
I
ought
to
be
esteem'd
a
miserable
Wretch
,
and
as
a
meer
Nothing
.
Wherefore
,
my
Reverend
Father
,
upon
the
Receipt
of
your
Letter
,
I
fell
down
upon
my
Knees
,
and
having
made
my
Prayer
with
many
Tears
,
a
thing
not
usual
with
me
,
this
was
the
result
of
my
Desires
,
which
I
now
send
to
your
Reverence
,
with
Tears
in
my
Eyes
,
for
your
Approbation
.
I
humbly
request
you
,
into
whose
hands
I
wholly
resign
my self
,
I
say
,
I
humbly
request
,
and
ask
it
of
you
by
the
Bowels
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
that
to
punish
my
Sins
,
and
to
tame
my
ill
govern'd
Passions
,
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
withdraw
me
from
Government
,
from
Preaching
,
from
Study
,
so
as
to
leave
me
no
other
Book
but
my
Breviary
;
to
command
me
that
I
come
to
Rome
upon
Alms
,
and
there
to
be
employ'd
in
the
meanest
of
Offices
in
the
House
;
or
if
I
am
not
fit
for
them
,
to
spend
the
rest
of
my
days
in
teaching
Children
the
first
Rudiments
of
the
Latin
Tongue
,
and
that
I
may
be
laid
aside
as
the
outcast
of
the
Body
.
This
is
that
which
I
chuse
in
the
first
place
for
my
Pennance
.
Laynez
fearing
that
Father
Ignatius
would
not
admit
of
all
these
Propositions
,
he
qualifi'd
them
in
a
second
Address
,
and
submitted
to
the
same
Penalties
with
a
limitation
of
Time
;
that
is
,
for
two
or
three
years
,
or
so
long
as
it
should
please
the
General
.
And
lest
this
second
Offer
should
not
be
receiv'd
,
he
at
last
propos'd
several
Disciplines
;
A
four-weeks
Fast
,
and
that
as
often
as
he
writ
to
the
General
,
he
should
first
make
his
Prayer
,
and
then
meditate
upon
his
Letter
;
and
after
he
had
writ
it
,
he
should
read
it
with
attention
,
taking
great
heed
,
not
to
say
any
thing
which
might
cause
in
his
good
Father
the
least
Displeasure
,
and
even
endeavoring
to
make
use
of
no
Expressions
but
what
may
give
him
comfort
and
satisfaction
.
This
only
Example
sheweth
the
Authority
which
Father
Ignatius
had
in
his
Body
,
and
after
what
manner
he
would
have
Superiors
subject
to
their
General
.
But
hence
we
may
also
learn
,
how
great
the
Humility
was
of
a
Man
who
had
been
admir'd
in
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
how
tractable
the
greatest
Wits
are
,
when
they
have
the
true
Spirit
of
Religion
.
Father
Ignatius
was
highly
edifi'd
at
the
proceeding
of
Laynez
;
and
so
Religious
a
Submission
made
him
better
amends
then
any
penal
Satisfaction
.
Far
from
Interdicting
Laynez
his
Study
,
or
from
humbling
him
to
Teach
a
Grammar
School
,
he
gave
him
Orders
to
write
a
Sum
of
Divinity
,
to
serve
as
an
Antidote
against
the
Books
of
Heretical
Controvertists
.
And
to
the
end
that
his
Office
of
Provincial
should
afford
him
leisure
to
attend
this
Work
,
he
nam'd
two
Fathers
to
ease
him
in
his
Visitation
of
the
Colledges
of
Italy
:
One
of
them
was
Doctor
Olavius
,
who
before
he
was
a
Jesuit
,
was
acquainted
with
Laynez
at
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
whom
Father
Ignatius
Constituted
Rector
of
the
Roman
Colledge
presently
after
his
Profession
.
The
other
was
John
Baptista
Viola
,
a
prudent
and
zealous
Man
,
who
had
been
Regent
of
the
young
Jesuits
at
Paris
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Lombards
,
and
in
Clermont
House
.
This
last
,
whom
Zeal
so
transported
,
that
to
save
the
Provincial's
trouble
,
he
took
too
much
of
it
upon
himself
,
even
to
be
disquieted
at
any
Proceedings
that
were
contrary
to
his
Idea's
,
was
once
admonish'd
by
the
General
,
that
after
he
had
done
his
Duty
,
he
should
keep
himself
in
repose
,
and
imitate
our
Guardian-Angels
,
who
continually
watch
over
the
Souls
which
God
has
given
them
in
charge
,
but
who
lose
nothing
of
their
tranquility
or
happiness
,
when
their
care
is
unsuccessful
.
Oviedo
,
When
Father
Ignatius
understood
what
past
at
Naples
,
he
took
from
Bobadilla
the
Office
of
Superintendent
,
and
forbad
him
from
giving
any
disturbance
to
the
Government
of
Oviedo
,
to
whom
he
gave
the
whole
Authority
;
that
so
Domestical
Discipline
might
be
maintain'd
,
which
began
insensibly
to
relax
,
which
is
a
matter
of
dangerous
Consequence
to
all
Communities
:
For
it
was
the
General
's
Opinion
,
that
these
was
less
danger
in
the
violation
of
the
greater
Rules
,
then
in
the
neglect
of
the
lesser
;
because
the
evil
which
the
infraction
of
the
first
brings
with
it
,
is
evident
and
palpable
;
whereas
that
which
proceeds
from
the
contempt
of
the
second
,
is
not
for
the
most
part
seen
nor
felt
,
till
it
becomes
incurable
.
The
Affairs
of
Portugal
prov'd
much
more
troublesom
and
difficult
to
him
,
Simon
Rodriguez
had
receiv'd
into
the
Body
,
follow'd
the
Study
of
Human
Learning
,
and
of
higher
Sciences
,
with
incredible
vigor
and
emulation
.
Some
among
them
,
too
much
intent
upon
their
Study
,
and
not
enough
dead
to
the
World
,
began
to
neglect
their
Exercises
of
Piety
,
and
by
degrees
degenerated
into
a
Behaviour
altogether
worldly
.
The
mildness
of
Rodriguez's
Government
was
the
principal
cause
of
this
Mischief
.
This
holy
Man
,
who
had
formerly
cur'd
a
Leprous
Person
by
lying
in
Bed
with
him
,
and
who
lately
had
restor'd
Health
to
many
sick
People
,
with
only
embracing
them
,
edifi'd
all
his
Inferiors
by
the
exact
regularity
of
his
Life
.
But
his
natural
Goodness
permitted
them
to
live
according
to
their
Inclinations
;
and
if
sometimes
he
reprehended
them
,
he
did
it
in
so
soft
a
manner
,
that
it
signifi'd
little
,
and
serv'd
rather
to
confirm
them
in
their
bad
Customs
.
Before
these
Disorders
brake
out
,
Father
Ignatius
had
thoughts
to
remove
Rodriguez
out
of
Portugal
,
where
he
had
been
twelve
years
Governor
;
and
this
he
design'd
upon
the
account
of
putting
in
practice
what
is
set
down
in
the
Constitutions
,
concerning
the
time
to
be
limited
in
the
Government
of
subaltern
Superiors
,
and
of
letting
Provincials
understand
that
they
were
not
perpetual
,
tho'
the
General
might
continue
them
for
as
long
time
as
he
pleas'd
.
The
bad
Effects
which
the
Indulgence
of
Rodriguez
produced
,
absolutely
determin'd
Father
Ignatius
to
this
Removal
;
and
that
which
oblig'd
him
to
do
it
with
speed
,
was
,
that
the
Jesuits
of
Portugal
were
so
link'd
to
their
Provincial
,
that
they
seem'd
to
know
no
other
Superior
.
His
Facility
was
pleasing
to
the
Tepid
,
and
his
eminent
Vertue
charm'd
the
Fervent
.
Father
Ignatius
judg'd
that
this
mighty
adhesion
and
fondness
was
against
the
perfection
of
Religious
Obedience
,
which
ought
not
so
much
to
regard
the
Person
of
the
Superior
,
as
that
of
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Superior
.
He
resolv'd
therefore
to
take
from
him
the
Charge
of
Provincial
,
and
moreover
to
make
him
leave
Portugal
;
both
to
the
end
that
his
Successor
might
have
intire
liberty
in
the
Goverment
of
the
Province
,
and
also
that
the
Malecontents
might
not
have
recourse
to
their
ancient
Superior
,
and
that
they
being
all
depriv'd
of
his
Presence
,
their
Obedience
might
be
more
pure
and
free
.
But
to
save
the
Reputation
of
Rodriguez
,
he
thought
it
expedient
to
put
him
in
Office
elsewhere
;
for
he
believ'd
,
that
when
he
should
not
have
Portuguez
to
Govern
,
his
Conduct
would
not
be
so
soft
and
easie
.
And
whereas
the
General
well
knew
,
that
the
Spanish
Fathers
had
not
much
inclination
to
those
of
Portugal
,
by
reason
of
the
natural
Antipathy
between
the
two
Nations
,
and
desiring
nothing
more
then
to
unite
them
all
in
Jesus
Christ
,
he
design'd
Rodriguez
for
the
Province
of
Arragon
,
and
Miron
for
that
of
Portugal
.
But
he
found
great
Obstacles
in
the
Execution
of
this
Project
.
The
King
of
Portugal
,
Don
John
,
who
still
honor'd
him
as
his
Master
,
could
not
resolve
to
let
him
go
from
them
.
Of
the
same
mind
were
Don
Antonio
d'
Alencasire
,
Duke
d'
Aviro
,
Nephew
to
King
John
the
Second
,
and
Don
Antonio
d'
Ataide
,
Conde
de
Castenheira
,
his
particular
Friends
;
besides
a
great
many
other
Portuguez
Lords
,
who
had
great
confidence
in
him
.
Upon
the
first
rumor
of
the
Alteration
which
the
General
of
the
Society
intended
to
make
,
the
whole
Court
was
in
disorder
.
Some
said
,
that
the
King
should
command
Father
Rodriguez
not
to
depart
the
Kingdom
.
Others
offer'd
themselves
to
make
the
General
change
his
Resolution
.
There
wanted
not
those
,
who
would
have
a
Brief
sent
for
from
Rome
to
detain
him
;
and
some
advis'd
the
King
to
make
the
Father
accept
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Conimbria
,
which
had
formerly
been
several
times
offer'd
him
,
and
was
yet
vacant
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
young
Jesuits
spoke
it
openly
,
that
they
could
obey
none
but
Father
Simon
;
and
began
to
talk
of
leaving
all
,
if
he
were
taken
from
them
.
But
Father
Ignatius
having
foreseen
these
Stirs
,
writ
to
the
King
,
to
the
Queen
,
and
to
the
Prince
of
Portugal
,
to
make
them
sensible
of
his
Reasons
;
He
did
the
same
to
Father
Leon
Henriquez
,
and
to
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
,
who
had
great
Credit
in
that
Court
:
He
conjur'd
them
,
and
commanded
them
to
use
all
their
Industry
to
facilitate
the
Business
.
And
at
the
same
time
he
writ
to
Father
Rodriguez
a
Letter
,
in
which
his
Expressions
were
very
kind
,
but
his
Orders
very
positive
.
All
these
Leters
had
their
effect
;
and
it
is
hardly
conceivable
,
with
what
Reverence
and
Submission
Rodriguez
receiv'd
the
Order
of
his
General
:
he
several
times
kiss'd
the
Letter
;
and
it
is
said
,
that
he
was
in
such
a
Transport
of
Joy
,
that
sometimes
he
laid
it
to
his
Head
,
and
sometimes
to
his
Heart
,
as
if
he
had
been
out
of
himself
.
He
also
earnestly
solicited
for
his
Departure
with
the
Princes
,
whom
the
Reasons
of
Father
Ignatius
had
convinc'd
,
but
whom
their
Affection
for
Rodriguez
made
unwilling
.
As
soon
as
he
had
obtain'd
what
he
desir'd
,
he
retreated
to
the
farthest
end
of
Portugal
towards
Galicia
,
into
a
Country
House
,
which
belonged
to
the
Colledge
of
Conimbria
,
call'd
St.
Felix
,
and
is
situated
near
Valenca
de
Mino
,
among
the
Rocks
and
Mountains
:
He
retir'd
,
I
say
,
after
having
resign'd
the
Government
of
the
Province
to
Father
Miron
,
and
after
having
excus'd
himself
by
Letters
from
the
Provincialship
of
Arragon
;
so
much
was
it
his
desire
to
live
only
to
God
,
and
to
himself
.
Miron
,
who
was
a
clear-sighted
Man
,
exact
,
resolute
,
and
severe
,
would
also
have
been
very
proper
to
re-settle
Discipline
in
a
short
time
,
if
he
had
a
little
more
consider'd
Human
weakness
.
Whereas
he
had
high
Idea's
concerning
Religious
Perfection
,
especially
concerning
that
of
his
Society
,
he
was
not
satisfi'd
,
unless
those
under
his
Government
were
all
perfect
;
not
considering
,
that
things
in
Practice
will
not
rise
so
high
as
our
Speculation
,
and
that
sometimes
we
must
content
our selves
with
what
is
best
to
be
had
,
tho'
not
best
in
it self
.
A
Conduct
so
severe
,
and
so
opposite
to
that
of
Rodriguez
,
which
was
fresh
in
their
memory
,
gave
a
general
disgust
.
And
whereas
Miron
naturally
active
and
restless
,
would
see
every
thing
done
with
his
own
Eyes
,
and
in
a
manner
do
all
himself
,
the
domestick
Officers
,
and
the
subordinate
Superiors
,
were
unsatisfi'd
that
he
put
no
trust
in
them
,
and
consequently
grew
negligent
in
their
Employments
.
Father
Ignatius
,
Michael
de
Torrez
,
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
Salamanca
,
and
Doctor
of
Divinity
in
the
University
of
Alcala
,
a
Man
of
Authority
and
of
good
Sence
,
in
whom
was
joyn'd
the
Mildness
of
Rodriguez
with
the
Resolution
of
Miron
.
The
Visitor
,
according
to
his
Instructions
,
in
the
first
place
paid
his
Duty
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
gratefully
acknowledging
him
to
be
the
principal
Benefactor
and
Protector
of
the
Society
.
After
which
he
humbly
besought
him
to
give
leave
,
that
Father
Rodriguez
,
who
was
appointed
for
the
Government
of
the
Province
of
Arragon
,
and
whose
absence
from
Portugal
seem'd
necessary
for
the
quiet
of
the
Colledge
of
Conimbria
,
might
not
remain
useless
in
a
Desert
,
but
might
speedily
repair
to
his
Charge
.
The
King
found
great
difficulty
to
consent
to
it
;
but
at
last
he
did
consent
,
and
thereupon
writ
to
Father
Ignatius
by
Father
Gonzales
,
who
was
call'd
to
Rome
when
Father
Rodriguez
(
who
blindly
obey'd
his
Orders
)
had
left
his
Solitude
to
proceed
towards
Arragon
.
This
is
the
Copy
of
the
King's
Letter
.
FAther
,
Master
Ignatius
,
I
have
receiv'd
your
Letters
,
and
with
them
a
great
deal
of
Satisfaction
.
I
am
perswaded
that
the
Service
of
God
requires
of
me
to
grant
what
you
ask
concerning
the
change
of
Father
Master
Simon
,
and
that
it
should
be
done
in
the
manner
which
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
will
tell
you
.
You
may
rest
assur'd
,
that
I
shall
always
be
well
pleas'd
to
favour
your
Society
,
in
consideration
of
the
great
good
which
God
is
pleas'd
to
do
by
it
in
all
my
States
.
And
because
I
have
told
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
,
what
in
particular
regards
the
Affection
which
I
have
for
you
,
and
the
Concerns
of
your
Order
in
my
Kingdom
of
Portugal
,
I
refer
my self
to
him
,
and
you
may
give
entire
Credit
to
what
he
shall
say
to
you
on
my
part
.
At
Lisbon
the
30th
of
January
1553.
The
departure
of
Rodriguez
did
not
a
little
advantage
the
Visitor
,
to
quiet
the
Minds
of
those
whom
the
presence
of
their
ancient
Superior
had
render'd
less
tractable
.
But
that
which
much
contributed
to
restore
Order
and
Tranquility
in
the
Province
,
was
,
that
the
new
Provincial
,
according
to
the
Directions
which
he
receiv'd
from
Rome
,
chang'd
the
Method
of
his
Conduct
.
The
General
advertis'd
him
,
But
in
regard
that
Miron
was
too
much
inclin'd
to
Motion
,
and
would
do
all
things
himself
,
he
told
him
,
to
allay
his
Activity
,
That
it
did
not
belong
to
Superiors
in
Chief
to
pry
into
every
little
matter
themselves
;
That
Men
were
made
trusty
by
thinking
them
so
;
That
it
was
better
sometimes
to
be
deceiv'd
,
then
always
to
be
in
distrust
;
Lastly
,
that
the
first
in
Office
should
resemble
the
Primum
Mobile
,
which
by
its
own
steddy
Motion
regulates
the
Courses
of
other
Celestial
Bodies
.
Know
all
,
order
all
(
he
said
)
,
but
take
heed
of
doing
all
your self
.
Acting
in
this
manner
,
you
will
do
nothing
unbecoming
your
Place
;
and
you
will
have
this
advantage
,
that
if
your
Orders
be
ill
Executed
,
you
may
afterwards
rectifie
what
you
find
amiss
;
whereas
,
if
you
make
your self
the
Actor
,
and
things
should
not
at
first
succeed
,
it
would
not
be
very
Honorable
for
you
,
that
your
Inferiors
should
mend
your
Faults
.
All
things
being
settled
in
this
manner
,
Father
Ignatius
,
to
remedy
this
second
Disorder
,
which
was
the
more
dangerous
,
in
regard
that
it
proceeded
from
an
excess
of
Vertue
,
endeavor'd
by
his
Instructions
to
discover
to
them
their
Illusion
:
but
finding
that
the
Advice
given
them
,
had
not
its
effect
,
and
that
an
indiscreet
Fervor
reign'd
not
only
in
Portugal
,
but
spread
it self
into
Spain
,
he
writ
a
long
Discourse
in
form
of
an
Epistle
,
to
reduce
those
into
a
right
way
,
whom
a
mistaken
Devotion
had
misled
.
This
Epistle
,
Concerning
the
Vertue
of
Obedience
,
and
Address'd
to
the
Portuguez
,
begins
with
making
it
appear
,
That
Obedience
is
the
only
Vertue
,
which
bringeth
forth
and
nourisheth
all
other
Vertues
;
That
this
,
in
a
peculiar
manner
,
is
the
Vertue
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
and
the
distinguishing
Mark
and
Character
of
it
:
so
that
we
may
suffer
our selves
to
be
surpass'd
by
other
Orders
,
in
Fasting
,
in
Watching
,
and
in
many
other
Practices
of
Austerity
,
which
each
of
them
holily
observes
,
according
to
the
Spirit
of
their
Vocation
;
but
that
in
matter
of
Obedience
we
ought
not
to
yield
to
any
,
as
being
oblig'd
by
our
Vocation
to
be
perfect
in
it
.
The
Saint
in
the
next
place
,
upon
Reasons
drawn
out
of
Scripture
and
the
Fathers
,
lays
down
these
Degrees
of
Obedience
.
The
First
and
lowest
,
consists
in
doing
what
we
are
commanded
.
The
Second
is
,
not
only
to
execute
the
Orders
of
a
Superrior
,
but
to
conform
our
Will
to
his
.
The
Third
,
to
judge
,
that
what
he
Orders
is
best
and
most
reasonable
,
and
upon
this
ground
alone
,
because
the
Superior
doth
judge
it
so
.
To
arrive
at
this
high
degree
,
which
is
call'd
the
Obedience
of
the
Understanding
,
he
says
,
that
we
are
not
to
take
notice
,
whether
he
who
Governs
us
be
Wise
or
Imprudent
,
Holy
or
Imperfect
;
but
only
to
consider
in
his
Person
the
Authority
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Delegated
to
him
for
our
Conduct
,
and
that
his
infinite
Wisdom
cannot
permit
his
Delegate
to
deceive
us
.
The
whole
Letter
,
which
may
be
call'd
a
Master-piece
in
its
kind
,
turns
upon
these
grand
Principles
,
which
the
Father
supports
by
solid
Reasons
,
and
illustrates
by
divers
Examples
.
He
particularly
proves
,
in
order
to
his
present
Design
,
That
it
is
a
strange
Illusion
to
believe
,
that
one
may
go
against
the
Will
of
a
Superior
,
in
doing
things
which
are
good
in
themselves
,
as
in
Praying
,
and
Fasting
,
&c.
And
he
declares
,
That
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
ancient
Masters
of
a
Spiritual
Life
,
it
is
not
a
less
Fault
to
break
the
Laws
of
Obedience
in
Watching
then
in
Sleeping
,
in
Laboring
then
in
doing
nothing
.
Father
Ignatius
was
not
content
to
send
this
Letter
of
Obedience
only
into
Portugal
and
Spain
,
he
transmitted
it
into
all
Parts
,
even
to
the
Indies
and
Japony
.
The
Society
had
enter'd
the
Year
before
into
the
Island
of
Corsica
,
and
the
two
Workmen
he
sent
thither
by
the
Pope's
Order
,
at
the
Request
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoua
,
found
work
enough
to
do
in
their
new
Mission
.
One
of
them
was
call'd
Silvester-Landino
,
and
the
other
Emanuel
de
Monte-Mayor
.
The
whole
Island
had
much
of
the
Barbarity
of
a
Heathen
Country
,
and
tho'
Religion
for
many
Ages
past
had
been
planted
there
;
yet
in
their
manner
of
living
there
was
little
of
Christianity
to
be
seen
.
The
Priests
had
not
so
much
as
a
distinction
of
Habit
,
and
for
the
most
part
led
not
only
a
Secular
,
but
a
Libertine
Life
:
There
were
among
them
,
who
neither
knew
how
to
say
Mass
,
nor
to
Administer
the
Sacrament
of
Pennance
.
The
People
on
their
side
liv'd
in
profound
Ignorance
,
and
many
up
and
down
the
Country
,
even
old
Men
,
could
not
make
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
.
This
Ignorance
was
accompanied
with
all
sorts
of
Vices
;
Superstition
,
Sorcery
,
Incest
,
and
Pligamy
,
did
every
where
reign
with
Impunity
,
and
without
Scruple
.
No
sooner
had
the
two
Missioners
made
their
Circuit
about
the
Island
,
viz.
That
Landino
and
Monte-Mayor
were
insupportable
Persons
,
extreamly
Arrogant
,
and
outragiously
severe
;
that
they
treated
the
Religious
of
St.
Francis
with
the
lowest
degree
of
Contempt
,
and
that
they
visibly
abus'd
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
See
.
This
Deputy
,
who
neither
wanted
Cunning
,
nor
boldness
,
prevail'd
upon
many
Cardinals
to
believe
his
false
Suggestions
against
the
Apostolical
Visitors
:
Insomuch
that
Cardinal
Sancte
Croce
complain'd
of
them
to
Father
Ignatius
.
The
Father
,
who
perfectly
well
knew
both
Landino
and
Monte-Mayor
,
had
difficulty
to
believe
what
was
said
of
them
,
and
imagin'd
it
was
a
Calumny
.
But
to
know
the
bottom
of
the
Business
,
he
sent
into
the
Island
of
Corsica
one
of
his
own
People
,
in
whom
he
could
confide
,
call'd
Sebastian
Romé
,
who
was
not
yet
a
Priest
;
and
he
order'd
him
to
disguise
himself
in
the
Habit
of
a
Cavalier
,
and
narrowly
to
observe
the
Demeanor
of
the
two
Fathers
,
without
making
himself
known
to
them
.
Romé
remain'd
in
the
Island
as
long
as
was
necessary
well
to
execute
his
Commission
.
When
he
had
throughly
observ'd
the
Conduct
of
Landino
and
Monte-Mayor
,
and
had
taken
exact
Informations
of
their
manner
of
Life
,
he
came
back
to
Rome
with
Letters
from
the
Governor
of
the
Island
,
from
the
Magistrates
and
People
,
and
from
the
Provincial
himself
of
the
Franciscans
,
so
Advantagious
and
Honorable
for
the
two
Persons
accus'd
,
that
the
Cardinals
,
who
had
been
surpris'd
,
made
their
Excuses
to
Father
Ignatius
,
for
having
too
easily
believ'd
false
Reports
.
He
himself
was
newly
again
accus'd
in
Spain
,
Melchior
Cano
,
who
still
had
rancor
in
his
Heart
against
the
Society
,
but
hid
himself
behind
the
Curtain
,
fearing
the
Displeasure
of
the
Court
of
Spain
,
where
the
Jesuits
had
Credit
.
Tho'
the
Book
of
Exercises
,
which
was
Printed
with
the
Bull
of
Paul
the
Third
,
ought
to
have
been
protected
from
Calumny
by
the
Bull
it self
,
yet
there
were
those
who
put
it
into
the
hands
of
the
Inquisitors
,
and
labour'd
to
get
it
Censur'd
.
Good
Men
thought
this
Proceeding
neither
Equitable
,
nor
Catholick
.
The
Doctors
of
Salamanca
,
who
were
consulted
upon
it
,
unanimously
took
upon
them
the
Defence
of
the
Holy
See
,
and
of
Father
Ignatius
;
and
among
the
rest
,
Bartholomew
Torrez
,
so
famous
for
his
Learning
and
Vertue
.
He
it
was
,
who
writ
a
very
Learned
Book
upon
the
Mystery
of
the
Trinity
,
and
who
was
made
Bishop
of
Canary
after
his
Return
out
of
England
,
whither
Philip
,
Prince
of
Spain
,
going
to
Espouse
Queen
Mary
,
carry'd
him
,
with
other
Divines
,
solidly
to
Establish
among
the
English
the
Catholick
Faith
.
Torrez
writ
several
Papers
upon
this
Subject
of
the
Exercises
,
the
principal
of
which
you
have
here
Translated
.
God
is
my
Witness
,
I
say
therefore
,
that
from
the
time
I
first
knew
the
Society
of
Jesus
to
this
day
,
I
never
have
perceiv'd
any
Error
or
Crime
(
truly
such
)
in
any
one
Person
among
them
.
I
farther
say
,
that
for
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
no
body
can
make
a
true
Estimate
of
them
,
who
has
not
himself
made
them
.
For
whereas
their
Design
is
to
establish
Vertue
in
the
Soul
,
and
to
purge
it
of
Vices
,
they
are
not
to
be
sensibly
understood
,
but
by
the
Practice
and
Experience
of
them
.
I
have
my self
seen
Learned
Men
,
who
could
not
comprehend
them
,
tho'
the
Matter
contain'd
in
them
be
clear
and
Orthodox
,
and
Extracted
out
of
the
Scriptures
and
holy
Fathers
:
and
yet
all
those
who
have
try'd
them
,
understand
them
without
difficulty
.
So
that
there
is
great
difference
between
the
Sciences
learnt
in
Schools
,
and
the
Science
of
the
Saints
,
which
besides
acquir'd
Knowledge
,
requires
the
Exercise
of
Prayer
,
and
of
interior
Vertues
.
I
declare
,
that
I
have
made
these
Exercises
at
Alcala
,
and
I
speak
it
in
the
Presence
of
God
,
that
in
the
space
of
thirty
years
,
all
which
time
I
have
spent
in
the
Study
of
Divine
Sciences
,
and
a
good
part
of
it
in
teaching
Divinity
,
I
never
profited
so
much
in
true
Knowledge
,
as
I
did
in
the
few
days
of
that
Retirement
.
If
this
shall
seem
strange
to
any
Learned
person
,
who
is
not
of
my
Opinion
,
I
only
desire
him
to
make
Experience
of
it
himself
:
Let
him
but
do
,
what
I
have
done
,
and
he
will
think
what
I
think
.
The
Reason
is
clear
for
what
I
say
of
my self
:
I
Studyed
Divinity
,
that
I
might
be
able
to
teach
others
,
but
I
made
the
Exercises
,
that
I
might
live
well
my self
.
Now
,
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
knowing
,
how
to
explicate
a
Question
,
and
how
to
practice
a
Vertue
.
Moreover
I
have
known
many
persons
,
that
have
made
these
Exercises
,
and
I
have
ingag'd
many
of
my
Scholars
both
Religious
and
Secular
,
to
make
them
,
and
I
never
knew
one
,
that
did
not
reap
great
Spiritual
advantages
from
them
;
and
who
did
not
openly
declare
,
that
they
infinitely
valu'd
that
little
Book
.
Might
it
please
God
,
that
such
a
Treasure
were
esteem'd
by
men
as
it
deserves
!
for
in
fine
,
whereas
Prayer
and
Meditation
are
of
so
high
a
price
,
we
may
in
a
short
time
advance
more
in
them
by
the
Method
,
which
these
Exercises
prescribe
,
then
we
can
in
many
years
,
and
with
great
Labour
,
by
any
other
way
.
Now
if
any
one
desires
to
know
precisely
,
what
these
Exercises
are
,
they
consist
in
Attentively
and
Sedately
considering
the
verities
of
Faith
,
the
Benefits
and
Commandments
of
God
;
the
Life
and
Death
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
also
in
making
an
exact
review
of
our
Life
past
,
and
in
well
regulating
our
Conscience
for
the
future
.
It
is
not
to
be
wonder'd
after
all
this
,
if
the
Enemy
of
Mankind
doth
his
utmost
endeavour
to
abolish
so
holy
a
practice
;
and
we
may
judge
by
all
these
Contradictions
,
that
the
work
it self
is
Divine
.
I
also
declare
,
that
the
Holy
See
having
approv'd
the
Exercises
,
and
his
Holiness
having
by
his
Bull
Exhorted
the
Faithful
to
make
them
,
no
wise
Man
,
no
good
Christian
,
can
averr
,
that
they
contain
Errors
:
And
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
if
the
Society
,
which
suffers
contumely
with
Joy
for
the
love
of
Jesus
Christ
,
should
bring
their
Enemies
before
the
Tribunal
of
the
Inquisition
,
that
Court
would
severely
punish
them
.
For
my
own
part
I
declare
,
that
it
is
not
lawful
for
any
person
to
charge
a
Book
with
Heresie
,
which
is
Printed
with
Approbation
and
Authority
from
the
Holy
See
,
nor
to
prosecute
the
Censure
or
condemnation
of
it
.
Such
as
shall
find
in
it
any
thing
,
that
is
difficult
and
obscure
to
them
,
ought
to
content
themselves
with
asking
to
have
it
explain'd
and
made
clear
to
them
.
But
for
the
Doctrine
contain'd
in
it
,
I
averr
it
to
be
Sound
and
Orthodox
,
and
that
such
Propositions
as
are
contrary
to
those
laid
down
in
the
Book
,
are
so
many
Errors
.
The
Testimony
of
Torrez
,
was
of
great
weight
and
gave
a
check
to
the
Prosecution
;
but
the
indirect
proceeding
of
Cano
finally
concluded
it
.
This
Enemy
,
once
so
declar'd
and
now
conceal'd
,
seeing
that
the
Doctors
of
Salamanca
oppos'd
his
designs
,
endeavor'd
to
ingage
Mancio
on
his
side
,
one
of
the
most
famous
Persons
of
his
Order
,
who
taught
Divinity
in
the
University
of
Alcala
.
That
he
might
securely
gain
the
suffrage
of
this
Divine
against
the
Exercises
of
the
Society
,
he
put
a
Copy
of
them
in
Manuscript
into
his
hands
,
where
something
was
thrust
in
,
which
was
not
in
the
Printed
Books
.
The
Divine
perus'd
the
written
Copy
very
exactly
,
and
declar'd
,
that
he
found
nothing
in
it
,
but
what
was
Orthodox
,
one
passage
only
excepted
,
which
could
not
be
excus'd
from
Heresie
.
This
passage
was
further
examin'd
,
and
upon
comparing
the
Printed
Books
with
this
Manuscript
,
there
was
a
plain
discovery
made
of
Cano's
foul
dealing
.
Thus
Truth
carry'd
the
cause
against
Forgery
,
and
the
Inquisitors
,
of
Judges
to
Condemn
,
became
Compurgators
of
the
Spiritual
Exercises
.
While
an
Ecclesiastick
,
The
People
of
Aethiopia
,
which
are
at
this
day
call'd
Abyssins
,
are
the
most
Ancient
Christians
in
the
World
;
they
receiv'd
the
Faith
,
in
the
very
beginning
,
from
the
Apostle
St.
Matthew
,
and
from
the
Euenuch
of
Queen
Candace
,
who
was
Baptiz'd
by
Philip
the
Deacon
,
as
it
is
related
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
.
But
in
process
of
time
they
left
the
law
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
that
of
Moses
;
or
rather
they
confounded
these
two
Laws
together
,
using
both
Circumcision
and
Baptism
;
so
that
,
intending
to
be
at
once
Christians
and
Jews
,
they
were
truly
neither
the
one
,
nor
the
other
.
They
acknowledg'd
the
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
for
their
Head
in
matters
of
Religion
,
from
whose
hands
they
receiv'd
their
Abuna
,
or
High
Priest
.
They
embrac'd
with
the
Cophtes
of
Aegypt
the
Heresies
of
Dioscorus
,
and
of
Eutyches
.
On
the
other
side
,
being
mixt
with
Mahometans
and
Idolaters
,
they
every
day
contracted
something
of
Mahometanism
and
Paganism
:
In
this
manner
their
Religion
was
a
mixture
of
all
Sects
.
But
they
had
no
Communication
with
Rome
,
both
in
regard
of
their
great
distance
,
and
that
the
Greeks
infus'd
Hatred
into
them
against
the
Latin
Church
.
When
the
Portuguez
in
their
Navigation
to
the
East-Indies
discover'd
that
part
of
Aethiopia
,
which
is
under
the
Obedience
of
Prester
John
,
or
to
speak
properly
,
the
Kingdom
of
the
Abyssins
,
whose
King
we
call
Prester
John
,
by
a
popular
Error
,
which
has
prevail'd
in
Europe
,
of
attributing
to
this
African
Potentate
a
Title
Anciently
us'd
by
the
Monarchs
of
the
Asian
Tartars
,
he
that
then
Reign'd
among
the
Abyssins
,
was
a
young
Prince
,
call'd
David
,
naturally
Wise
,
and
Vertuous
.
He
was
instructed
by
the
Portuguez
in
the
Mysteries
of
Faith
,
and
he
so
open'd
his
Eyes
to
Truth
,
that
relinquishing
the
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
he
writ
to
the
Sovereign
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Clement
the
Seventh
,
and
by
a
solemn
Embassy
yeilded
him
Obedience
in
the
Assembly
at
Bologna
,
and
in
the
Presence
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
who
was
newly
there
Crown'd
Emperor
.
David
being
dead
,
his
Son
and
Successor
,
nam'd
Claude
,
who
had
been
bread
up
in
the
Roman
Religion
,
and
was
a
Man
of
good
sence
,
judg'd
that
the
true
Faith
could
not
well
be
Propagated
and
Establish'd
in
his
Kingdom
,
unless
the
Pope
sent
thither
a
Patriarch
and
Bishops
.
Whereas
he
had
contracted
an
Amity
with
John
the
Third
,
King
of
Portugal
,
who
had
assisted
him
with
Money
and
Forces
,
against
the
King
of
Zeilan
Gradamete
;
he
requested
him
likewise
to
procure
these
Spiritual
Succors
for
him
from
Rome
.
John
the
Third
undertook
the
business
with
a
great
deal
of
Zeal
.
But
the
troubles
of
the
Church
in
those
times
retarded
the
effecting
it
;
nor
was
it
dispatch'd
till
under
the
Pontificate
of
Julius
the
Third
,
when
it
was
brought
to
pass
in
this
manner
.
The
King
of
Portugal
writ
to
Father
Ignatius
to
send
him
the
Names
of
some
of
his
Order
,
whom
he
might
propose
to
the
Pope
for
Patriarch
,
and
Bishops
of
Aethiopia
.
These
Titles
of
Dignity
for
any
of
his
Subjects
did
at
first
very
much
startle
the
Father
:
But
upon
reflection
,
that
a
Patriarcate
,
and
Bishopricks
of
this
nature
,
were
rather
Crosses
then
Dignities
,
and
that
it
was
a
single
Case
,
not
likely
to
be
drawn
into
Example
,
he
took
courage
,
and
consented
to
all
,
that
the
Prince
requir'd
of
him
.
He
nam'd
to
him
three
Fathers
,
of
profound
Capacity
,
and
of
eminent
Vertue
,
John
Nugnez
,
Andrew
Oviedo
,
and
Melchior
Carnero
,
without
determining
which
of
them
he
would
have
chosen
for
Patriarch
,
tho'
his
desire
was
,
that
Nugnez
should
be
the
person
which
he
only
shew'd
by
recommending
him
with
a
little
more
advantage
then
the
rest
:
He
only
declar'd
himself
upon
this
point
,
that
those
who
were
the
Bishops
might
succeed
the
Patriarch
,
when
the
case
should
require
it
.
Nugnez
,
Carnero
,
who
was
then
at
Rome
,
and
Oviedo
,
who
was
call'd
thither
from
Naples
,
made
no
less
Resistance
.
They
would
themselves
plead
their
cause
before
the
Pope
.
As
painful
as
their
design'd
Dignities
seem'd
to
be
,
they
still
thought
them
more
illustrious
then
painful
,
and
the
Luster
gave
them
a
Horror
of
them
.
Tho'
Father
Ignatius
had
other
thoughts
,
yet
he
prais'd
their
modesty
,
and
was
well
pleas'd
,
that
all
three
upon
this
occasion
had
need
of
an
absolute
Command
from
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
.
But
he
made
them
understand
,
Tho'
Father
Ignatius
did
not
fear
,
that
any
one
of
the
three
Fathers
,
was
capable
of
abusing
the
Patriarchal
Authority
,
yet
he
judg'd
,
that
the
more
securely
to
oblige
him
,
who
should
be
Patriarch
,
to
do
his
Duty
,
it
was
convenient
that
an
Apostolical
Commissioner
should
reside
at
Goa
,
to
make
his
Visitation
from
time
to
time
,
and
to
observe
the
Conduct
of
the
Patriarch
.
Don
Alphonso
d'Alencastre
,
Grand
Commander
of
the
Order
de
Christo
,
the
Portugal
Embassador
,
had
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
the
King
his
Master
,
in
which
he
was
Commanded
to
use
his
Interest
with
the
Pope
upon
all
occasions
,
in
behalf
of
the
General
of
the
Jesuits
;
which
Letter
was
brought
by
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
,
when
he
came
to
Rome
;
and
in
the
same
Letter
the
King
declar'd
to
Don
Alphonso
how
great
his
Confidence
was
in
that
Father
.
Whereas
the
General
perceiv'd
,
that
the
Embassador
was
a
little
slow
in
the
business
of
the
Aethiopian
Mission
,
he
order'd
Father
Gonzales
to
quicken
him
in
it
,
and
for
that
end
,
to
Visit
him
every
third
day
;
which
the
good
Father
so
regularly
perform'd
for
three
Months
together
,
that
it
was
said
in
Rome
,
by
the
way
of
Raillery
,
that
Gonzales
visited
the
Portugal
Embassador
like
a
Tertian
Ague
.
These
Solicitations
of
the
Fathers
were
not
unprofitable
,
for
Don
Alphonso
vigorously
took
the
business
in
hand
,
and
ended
it
in
a
short
time
,
notwithstanding
all
the
delays
of
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
Pope
nam'd
Nugnez
Patriarch
of
Aethiopia
,
according
to
the
demand
of
the
King
of
Portugal
,
who
had
discover'd
the
inclination
of
Father
Ignatius
therein
.
He
sent
him
a
little
after
the
Pall
,
with
the
Rights
and
Powers
thereunto
belonging
,
to
be
exercis'd
not
only
in
Aethiopia
,
but
in
all
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
.
He
made
Oviedo
Bishop
of
Nice
,
Carnero
Bishop
of
Hierapolis
,
and
declar'd
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
Successors
to
the
Patriarch
.
Lastly
he
gave
the
Title
and
Authority
of
Apostolical
Commissary
to
Father
Gasper
Barzee
,
whom
Father
Ignatius
nam'd
to
the
Embassador
,
and
who
was
then
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
Goa
.
Father
Ignatius
chose
for
the
Patriarch
,
and
the
Bishops
,
ten
Companions
;
and
when
they
all
parted
for
Aethiopia
,
he
writ
to
the
King
of
the
Abyssins
this
following
Letter
.
My
Lord
,
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
I
Wish
to
your
Highness
,
Jesus
Christ
has
Redeem'd
with
his
precious
Blood
,
has
more
then
once
signifi'd
to
me
his
Pleasure
,
that
I
should
name
twelve
Persons
of
our
small
Society
,
which
is
Entituled
of
Jesus
,
for
the
Service
of
the
States
of
your
Highness
;
and
that
among
them
there
should
be
a
Patriarch
and
two
Bishops
.
I
have
executed
the
Orders
of
that
Prince
,
being
oblig'd
thereunto
by
the
innumerable
Favors
,
which
our
Society
has
receiv'd
from
his
Highness
,
and
by
the
due
Veneration
,
which
we
all
owe
to
the
Commands
of
so
great
a
King
.
I
have
designedly
imitated
the
Number
of
our
blessed
Saviour
and
his
Apostles
,
in
chusing
besides
the
Patriarch
,
twelve
Priests
of
our
Body
,
to
Sacrifice
their
lives
for
the
Salvation
of
your
Subjects
;
and
I
have
done
it
the
more
willingly
,
in
regard
that
we
cannot
better
imploy
our selves
,
then
in
the
service
of
a
Prince
,
like
your
Highness
,
who
in
the
mid'st
of
so
many
Nations
,
that
are
Enemies
to
the
Christian
Name
,
endeavor
,
by
the
Example
of
your
Ancestors
,
to
maintain
and
augment
within
your
Empire
,
the
Religion
of
Jesus
Christ
.
These
Good
intentions
and
Honorable
endeavours
of
your
Highness
,
did
truly
stand
in
need
of
such
Spiritual
Pastors
,
by
whose
Ministry
the
Church
of
Aethiopia
might
receive
both
Legitimate
Power
,
deriv'd
from
the
holy
Apostolick
See
,
and
also
the
pure
Doctrine
of
the
Christian
Faith
:
For
those
are
the
two
Keys
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
which
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
first
promis'd
to
St.
Peter
,
and
afterwards
intrusted
him
with
.
He
did
but
promise
them
,
when
he
said
to
him
,
as
we
read
in
the
Gospel
of
St.
Matthew
,
I
say
unto
you
that
you
are
Peter
,
and
upon
this
Rock
I
will
build
my
Church
,
and
I
will
give
you
the
Keys
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
whatsoever
you
shall
bind
upon
Earth
,
shall
be
bound
in
Heaven
,
and
whatsoever
you
shall
loosen
upon
Earth
shall
be
loosen'd
in
Heaven
.
He
Actually
gave
them
to
him
,
when
after
his
Resurrection
,
and
before
his
Ascention
,
he
said
to
him
,
as
St.
John
tells
us
,
Feed
my
sheep
.
By
these
words
the
Son
of
God
committed
to
his
charge
not
a
part
only
,
but
the
whole
Flock
,
with
a
Plenitude
of
Power
,
much
more
ample
,
then
what
he
communicated
to
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
.
This
is
that
which
our
Lord
seems
to
have
figuratively
signifi'd
by
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
when
speaking
of
the
High
Priest
Eliacim
,
he
said
,
I
will
give
you
the
Key
of
the
House
of
David
,
that
shall
open
,
and
no
man
shall
shut
,
that
shall
shut
,
and
no
man
shall
open
.
This
Symbole
is
the
Figure
of
St.
Peter
,
and
of
his
Successors
;
and
the
Keys
,
which
have
the
signification
of
a
full
and
absolute
Dominion
,
denote
the
Power
of
the
See
of
Rome
.
This
being
so
,
your
Highness
has
great
reason
to
give
thanks
to
Heaven
,
for
having
vouchsafed
,
under
your
Reign
,
to
send
true
Pastors
,
who
have
receiv'd
their
Power
and
Authority
from
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
your
People
,
who
have
stray'd
from
the
Fold
of
the
true
Church
.
And
it
is
not
without
great
reason
,
that
your
Father
and
Grand-Father
had
difficulty
to
receive
a
National
Patriarch
from
the
hands
of
the
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
:
A
Member
separated
from
the
Body
,
receives
from
it
neither
life
nor
motion
;
in
like
manner
the
Patriarch
of
Aegypt
,
whether
he
resides
at
Alexandria
,
or
at
Grand
Cairo
,
being
a
Schismatick
,
separated
from
the
Holy
Apostolick
See
and
from
the
Supream
Bishop
,
Head
of
the
Universal
Church
,
can
neither
receive
for
himself
,
nor
communicate
to
others
,
the
life
of
Grace
,
or
Pastoral
Authority
.
For
in
fine
,
as
there
is
but
one
Catholick
Church
,
so
there
cannot
be
one
true
Church
depending
upon
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
another
upon
him
of
Alexandria
.
As
the
Bridegroom
is
one
,
so
is
the
Bride
,
and
't
is
of
her
that
Solomon
,
representing
the
Person
of
Jesus
Christ
,
says
in
the
Canticles
,
My
Dove
is
one
.
The
Prophet
Osee
speaks
to
the
same
purpose
:
The
Children
of
Israel
and
of
Judah
shall
be
assembled
,
and
shall
have
but
one
Head
.
In
the
same
Spirit
St.
John
along
time
after
said
,
there
is
but
one
Fold
and
one
Shepherd
.
And
as
we
read
in
Genesis
,
there
was
but
one
Ark
of
Noah
,
out
of
which
none
were
sav'd
from
the
Deluge
;
so
there
was
but
one
Tabernacle
built
by
Moses
;
but
one
Temple
of
Jerusalem
built
by
Solomon
,
where
they
Sacrifiz'd
and
Ador'd
;
but
one
Synagogue
,
whose
Judgments
were
legal
.
All
these
things
were
Figures
of
the
Unity
of
the
Church
,
out
of
which
nothing
can
avail
:
For
whoever
ever
is
not
United
to
this
Mystical
Body
,
shall
not
receive
from
the
Head
,
who
is
Jesus
Christ
,
Divine
Grace
,
which
gives
life
to
the
Soul
,
and
disposeth
it
to
Eternal
happiness
.
To
declare
this
Unity
against
certain
Hereticks
,
it
is
Sung
in
the
Creed
,
I
Believe
in
the
one
Holy
Catholick
,
and
Apostolick
Church
;
and
the
holy
Councils
have
Condemn'd
of
Error
the
Opinion
of
those
,
who
maintain'd
,
that
the
particular
Churches
of
Alexandria
,
or
of
Constantinople
,
were
true
Churches
,
without
being
United
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
the
common
Head
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
out
of
which
have
descended
in
a
continual
Succession
,
all
the
Popes
from
St.
Peter
to
this
day
,
who
,
by
the
relation
of
St.
Marcellus
the
Martyr
,
fix'd
his
Chair
at
Rome
by
order
from
Jesus
Christ
,
and
cemented
it
with
his
own
Blood
.
These
Popes
have
been
held
,
without
Controversie
to
be
the
Vicars
of
Jesus
Christ
by
innumerable
holy
Doctors
,
Greek
and
Latin
,
and
of
all
Nations
;
they
have
been
acknowledg'd
by
Anchortes
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Confessors
,
Illustrious
for
Sanctity
:
Lastly
they
have
been
Authenticated
by
an
infinity
of
Miracles
,
and
by
innumerable
Martyrs
,
who
have
dy'd
in
the
Union
,
and
for
the
Faith
of
the
holy
Roman
Church
.
It
was
therefore
with
good
reason
,
that
in
the
Council
of
Calcedon
,
all
the
Bishops
cry'd
with
one
Voice
,
in
Saluting
the
holy
Pope
St.
Leo
,
Most
Holy
,
Apostolick
,
Universal
;
and
that
in
the
Council
of
Constance
those
were
Anathematiz'd
,
who
deny'd
the
Primacy
and
Authority
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
over
all
the
Churches
of
the
World
.
These
Decrees
so
Express
,
and
so
Authentick
,
are
farther
confirm'd
by
the
Council
of
Florence
,
which
was
held
under
Eugenius
the
Fourth
,
and
in
which
were
present
the
Greeks
,
the
Armenians
,
the
Jacobites
,
and
other
Nations
,
We
Define
,
say
the
Fathers
of
this
Council
,
that
the
holy
See
Apostolick
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
the
Primacy
over
all
the
Churches
in
the
World
;
that
he
is
Successor
of
St.
Peter
,
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Head
of
the
whole
Church
,
the
Father
,
and
Doctor
of
all
the
Faithful
,
that
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
given
him
,
in
the
person
of
St.
Peter
,
a
full
power
to
instruct
,
to
direct
,
and
to
govern
the
Universal
Church
.
Wherefore
the
most
Serene
King
David
,
Father
to
your
Highness
,
with
great
right
did
formerly
acknowledge
,
by
a
sollemn
Embassy
,
the
Church
of
Rome
for
the
Mother
,
and
Mistress
of
all
Churches
.
And
amongst
the
many
illustrious
Actions
,
by
which
both
he
and
you
have
recommended
your
Names
to
Posterity
,
two
there
are
which
will
outshine
all
the
rest
,
and
for
which
your
People
ought
to
render
immortal
thanks
to
God
.
Your
Father
is
the
first
King
of
the
Abyssins
,
who
put
himself
under
the
Obedience
of
him
,
who
holds
the
place
of
Jesus
Christ
upon
Earth
;
and
you
are
the
first
who
hath
brought
into
your
Dominions
a
true
Patriarch
,
a
Legitimate
Son
of
the
holy
See
,
and
deputed
by
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
.
For
if
it
ought
to
be
reckon'd
the
highest
Blessing
,
as
in
effect
it
is
,
to
be
United
to
the
Mystical
Body
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
which
is
enliven'd
,
and
directed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
teaching
her
all
Truths
,
according
to
the
Testimony
of
the
Evangelist
;
If
it
be
a
great
happiness
to
be
enlightned
with
sound
Doctrine
,
to
be
settl'd
,
and
to
rest
upon
the
Foundations
of
the
Church
,
which
the
Apostle
St.
Paul
writing
to
Timothy
,
calls
the
House
of
God
,
the
Pillar
and
Basis
of
Truth
,
to
which
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
promis'd
an
Everlasting
Assistance
,
when
he
said
to
his
Apostles
,
Behold
I
am
always
with
you
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
as
we
read
in
the
Gospel
of
St.
Matthew
;
These
Nations
have
certainly
great
reason
to
thank
their
Saviour
and
Creator
,
whose
merciful
Providence
has
made
use
of
your
Father
,
and
of
your self
,
to
bestow
such
benefits
upon
them
;
and
their
acknowledgment
should
the
more
shew
it self
,
in
regard
also
of
the
Temporal
Advantages
,
which
are
likely
to
follow
these
Spiritual
Blessings
.
For
we
may
justly
hope
,
that
by
the
means
of
this
Reunion
with
the
Church
,
your
Enemies
will
soon
be
vanquish'd
,
and
your
Empire
enlarg'd
.
The
Priests
,
which
are
sent
you
,
are
indeed
all
,
but
principally
the
Patriarch
and
the
two
Bishops
,
of
try'd
Vertue
,
and
selected
out
of
our
Society
for
so
important
a
Function
,
in
regard
of
their
eminent
Learning
,
and
of
their
perfect
Charity
.
They
want
neither
Courage
nor
Zeal
well
to
acquit
themselves
of
their
Ministry
,
hoping
that
they
shall
Labour
usefully
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
for
the
Conversion
of
Souls
,
and
for
the
Service
of
your
Highness
.
Their
only
desire
is
,
to
imitate
in
some
sort
the
Son
of
God
,
who
willingly
suffer'd
death
,
to
redeem
Mankind
from
Eternal
Damnation
,
and
who
saith
,
by
the
Mouth
of
the
Evangelist
,
I
am
the
good
Shepherd
,
the
good
Shepherd
gives
his
Life
for
his
Sheep
.
The
Patriarch
,
and
the
rest
,
animated
by
the
Example
of
our
Saviour
,
come
dispos'd
,
to
relieve
and
gain
Souls
,
by
their
Counsels
,
by
their
Labours
,
and
even
by
their
Death
,
if
need
shall
require
.
The
more
freely
your
Highness
shall
be
pleas'd
to
open
your
mind
,
and
to
communicate
your
thoughts
to
them
,
the
greater
(
I
hope
)
your
inward
Consolation
will
be
.
And
for
what
regards
the
Credit
to
be
given
to
what
they
shall
say
,
either
in
private
or
in
publick
,
your
Highness
is
not
Ignorant
,
that
the
words
of
these
Missioners
,
sent
by
the
Holy
See
,
and
chiefly
those
of
the
Patriarch
,
have
Apostolical
Authority
,
and
in
some
sort
are
no
less
to
be
credited
,
then
the
voice
of
the
Church
,
whose
Interpreters
they
are
.
And
in
regard
,
that
all
the
Faithful
ought
to
adhere
to
the
Sentiments
of
the
Church
,
obey
her
Decrees
and
consult
her
in
doubtful
Cases
:
I
am
perswaded
that
your
Piety
will
lead
you
to
make
an
Edict
,
which
may
oblige
all
your
Subjects
to
follow
,
without
resistance
,
the
Orders
and
Constitutions
,
both
of
the
Patriarch
,
and
of
those
whom
he
shall
substitute
in
his
place
.
The
Deuteronomy
teaches
us
,
that
it
was
the
Custom
among
the
Jews
,
in
the
Controversies
and
Difficulties
which
occur'd
,
to
have
recourse
to
the
Synagogue
,
which
was
the
Figure
and
Forerunner
of
the
Christian
Church
.
For
this
reason
it
was
that
Jesus
Christ
said
in
the
Gospel
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
are
seated
on
the
Chair
of
Moses
;
the
wise
Man
teaches
the
same
thing
in
the
Proverbs
,
Do
not
neglect
the
Precepts
of
your
Mother
;
This
Mother
is
the
Church
:
And
in
another
place
,
pass
not
the
bounds
which
your
Fathers
have
set
;
these
Fathers
are
the
Prelates
of
the
Church
.
In
conclusion
,
Jesus
Christ
requires
of
us
to
have
so
great
deference
to
his
Church
,
that
he
plainly
tells
us
by
the
Evangelist
St.
Luke
,
He
who
hears
you
,
hears
me
,
and
he
who
contemns
you
contemns
me
.
And
by
St.
Matthew
,
If
he
hears
not
the
Church
,
let
him
be
to
you
as
a
Heathen
and
a
Publican
.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
we
must
not
hearken
to
those
who
hold
forth
any
thing
,
that
is
not
conformable
to
the
Sense
,
and
the
Interpretation
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
of
which
we
are
admonish'd
by
those
words
of
St.
Paul
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Galatians
,
But
altho'
we
,
or
any
Angel
from
Heaven
should
Evangelize
to
you
,
otherwise
then
we
have
Evangeliz'd
to
you
,
be
he
Anathema
.
In
fine
the
Testimony
of
the
Holy
Doctors
,
the
Canons
of
Councils
,
the
Consent
and
Practice
of
all
the
Faithful
,
evidently
prove
this
Truth
.
The
Patriarch
,
and
his
Companions
are
prepar'd
to
render
to
your
Highness
all
due
Honor
and
Submission
,
and
in
their
Function
to
use
all
the
Indulgence
,
which
Piety
and
Religion
will
permit
.
For
our
parts
who
remain
in
these
Countries
of
Europe
,
your
Highness
may
be
assur'd
,
that
as
many
as
we
are
in
our
Society
,
we
shall
ever
be
ready
to
serve
you
in
Jesus
Christ
.
We
shall
continue
our
Prayers
and
our
Sacrifices
,
that
Heaven
may
Preserve
your
Royal
Person
,
and
your
whole
Empire
,
in
the
service
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
bestow
upon
you
all
Temporal
and
Eternal
Blessings
.
May
it
please
his
Divine
Goodness
to
give
us
all
,
light
clearly
to
know
his
Holy
Will
,
and
strength
duly
to
Execute
it
.
From
Rome
the
28th
.
of
February
,
1555.
Before
the
Missioners
went
to
meet
the
Patriarch
Nugnez
in
Portugal
,
Simon
Rodriguez
,
who
upon
the
Order
of
his
General
,
concerning
his
Provincialship
of
Arragon
,
had
made
new
instances
to
be
discharg'd
from
it
,
and
whose
Excuses
were
finally
receiv'd
,
came
to
Rome
whither
he
was
call'd
.
Whereas
good
Men
sometimes
forget
themselves
,
which
God
permits
for
their
greater
humiliation
,
Rodriguez
had
some
resentment
,
that
he
was
not
sent
into
Portugal
.
He
also
complain'd
,
that
they
had
laid
at
his
dore
,
the
troubles
and
disorders
of
the
Province
,
which
he
had
Govern'd
twelve
Years
;
and
his
discontent
led
him
so
far
,
as
to
demand
justice
of
the
General
;
Father
Ignatius
,
to
content
Rodriguez
,
appointed
some
of
the
Profest
Fathers
,
that
were
of
the
greatest
Prudence
and
Candor
,
to
judge
the
matter
,
and
according
to
the
Forms
of
a
Religious
Tribunal
,
reserving
to
himself
the
appointment
of
the
Mulct
,
as
the
Case
should
deserve
.
The
Judges
nam'd
,
whose
Choice
Rodriguez
approv'd
,
after
having
maturely
Examin'd
the
Matter
,
upon
the
Informations
receiv'd
,
and
upon
his
Answers
thereunto
made
,
unanimously
declar'd
upon
their
Oaths
,
that
they
found
him
culpable
upon
two
Points
;
First
,
for
having
been
negligent
in
causing
to
be
observ'd
that
Form
and
Manner
of
Living
in
Portugal
which
their
common
Father
Ignatius
had
prescrib'd
to
the
whole
Society
.
Secondly
,
for
having
us'd
too
much
Mildness
and
Indulgence
in
his
Government
.
Rodriguez
,
whom
they
caus'd
to
come
before
them
,
to
signifie
their
Judgment
to
him
,
submitted
to
it
with
a
profound
Humility
;
and
casting
himself
at
their
Feet
,
desir'd
them
to
impose
upon
him
a
Pennance
proportionable
to
the
Scandal
which
he
had
given
.
Father
Ignatius
,
satisfi'd
with
the
Submission
of
Rodriguez
,
whom
he
tenderly
lov'd
,
as
his
Brother
and
Son
in
Christ
Jesus
,
would
inflict
no
Punishment
upon
him
.
He
only
forbad
him
to
return
into
Portugal
,
lest
his
presence
should
renew
those
Troubles
,
which
his
Absence
had
quieted
;
and
he
rather
chose
to
let
him
go
into
the
Holy
Land
,
whither
his
Inclination
had
led
him
ever
since
his
entrance
into
the
Order
,
and
where
there
was
some
Design
of
setting
up
a
Colledge
of
the
Society
.
Thus
Rodriguez
left
Rome
,
and
took
the
Way
of
Venice
:
but
his
want
of
Health
hinder'd
him
from
putting
to
Sea
,
and
so
long
stopt
him
in
Italy
,
till
at
last
he
was
permitted
to
retire
into
Spain
,
where
he
led
a
very
holy
Life
.
The
care
which
Father
Ignatius
had
to
preserve
the
Vertue
and
the
Reputation
of
his
Children
,
Whereas
the
General
left
nothing
unthought
of
,
Of
Modesty
,
and
which
contain
thirteen
Articles
,
descend
into
a
great
many
Particulars
,
even
to
prescribe
how
they
ought
to
carry
their
Head
,
and
to
hold
their
Eyes
.
At
this
time
he
order'd
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
to
publish
them
in
the
Casa
Professa
,
and
earnestly
to
Recommend
the
observance
of
them
all
the
World
over
.
This
Father
,
who
had
the
care
of
Domestick
Discipline
,
not
having
been
so
speedy
in
publishing
them
as
he
was
order'd
,
the
General
reprehended
him
openly
for
his
negligence
,
in
these
Terms
;
We
take
great
pains
in
making
Laws
,
and
our
Ministers
are
negligent
in
having
them
observ'd
,
as
if
they
had
cost
us
nothing
;
and
yet
these
,
of
which
I
now
treat
,
have
cost
me
very
dear
.
I
have
consulted
God
many
times
in
writing
them
,
and
my
Prayers
have
been
accompanied
with
great
store
of
Tears
.
He
so
much
valu'd
these
Rules
of
Modesty
,
that
to
the
end
the
practice
of
them
might
throughly
be
Establish'd
,
he
one
day
commanded
Laynez
at
the
end
of
Dinner
,
to
make
an
Explication
of
them
before
all
the
Fathers
of
the
House
,
and
to
demonstrate
to
them
their
Importance
.
While
Laynez
spake
,
and
all
attentively
listned
,
a
terrible
noise
was
heard
,
which
shook
the
Room
:
It
mightily
frighted
both
the
Speaker
and
the
Hearers
,
but
did
not
break
off
the
Conference
.
As
soon
as
their
Business
was
ended
,
they
all
had
the
curiosity
to
know
the
cause
of
it
,
which
their
own
Eyes
quickly
manifested
to
them
,
upon
their
passing
out
of
the
Room
where
they
were
assembled
.
A
Gallery
,
which
look'd
into
the
Garden
,
and
in
which
the
ancient
Fathers
always
us'd
to
walk
after
Meals
,
was
entirely
fall'n
down
:
So
that
if
the
General
had
not
oblig'd
all
the
Fathers
to
be
present
at
the
Conference
,
some
of
them
had
certainly
perish'd
under
the
Ruines
of
the
Gallery
.
Father
Ignatius
ador'd
the
Providence
of
God
over
his
Servants
,
and
making
use
of
the
Occasion
,
he
told
them
,
It
well
appears
,
Brethren
,
that
the
Rules
which
have
been
Explicated
to
you
,
are
not
unpleasing
to
God
.
These
Rules
were
not
ineffectual
:
Every
one
observ'd
them
so
exactly
,
that
those
of
the
Society
were
known
by
their
compos'd
Behaviour
;
And
the
General
being
told
that
some
of
the
World
look'd
upon
the
Jesuits
as
Hypocrites
,
by
reason
of
this
extream
Modesty
which
was
seen
in
their
Countenance
:
I
pray
God
(
said
he
)
that
such
an
Hypocrisie
may
always
increase
among
us
.
For
my
part
,
(
he
added
smiling
)
I
know
but
two
Hypocrites
in
all
our
Company
;
pointing
at
the
same
time
to
Bobadilla
and
Salmenon
:
and
he
explain'd
himself
to
the
rest
that
were
about
him
,
That
altho'
they
both
seem'd
very
vertuous
,
yet
their
inward
Vertue
was
greater
then
it
seem'd
.
Not
long
after
,
Discoursing
familiarly
with
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
,
and
upon
the
occasion
of
News
lately
come
from
the
Indies
,
their
Discourse
falling
upon
the
happy
progress
which
the
Society
made
in
all
Places
,
he
said
,
That
these
Prosperities
caus'd
in
him
more
fear
then
joy
;
That
when
Persecution
ceased
,
he
should
be
in
apprehension
,
lest
the
Society
should
somewhere
relax
in
the
observance
of
their
Duty
;
That
good
Fortune
was
never
to
be
trusted
,
and
that
we
are
then
most
to
fear
,
when
all
things
go
according
to
our
Desires
.
But
this
Calm
which
he
so
much
fear'd
,
did
not
last
long
:
A
Storm
arose
,
which
was
the
more
terrible
,
in
regard
it
proceeded
from
Pope
Julius
the
Third
,
who
had
been
so
kind
to
Father
Ignatius
.
Charles
the
Fifth
made
an
Order
in
Spain
,
That
the
Order
came
not
from
him
,
but
from
the
National
Council
,
which
would
have
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
of
Trent
observ'd
;
and
that
his
Holiness
,
who
assisted
at
the
Council
in
Quality
of
Legat
,
ought
rather
to
maintain
Ordinaces
of
this
nature
,
then
to
oppose
them
.
The
Pope
more
irritated
at
the
Answer
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
then
at
the
Thing
it self
in
question
,
shew'd
great
Indignation
at
it
.
And
because
it
was
reported
,
that
the
Jesuits
at
the
Court
of
Castile
were
the
Authors
of
the
Edict
,
or
at
least
had
a
good
share
in
it
,
his
Holiness
so
chang'd
his
Countenance
towards
them
,
that
the
Fathers
at
Rome
were
deny'd
all
access
to
the
Pope's
Palace
;
and
no
body
dar'd
speak
a
word
in
their
behalf
,
not
Cardinal
de
Carpi
himself
,
who
had
great
Credit
with
the
Pope
,
and
who
was
Protector
of
the
Society
.
What
much
agravated
this
Misfortune
was
,
that
Father
Ignatius
,
who
possibly
might
have
found
the
Secret
to
appease
his
Holiness
,
lay
dangerously
sick
in
this
unhappy
Conjuncture
.
But
when
the
Matter
seem'd
desperate
,
all
was
unexpectedly
heal'd
again
.
Ferninand
,
King
of
the
Romans
,
writing
to
the
Pope
about
some
very
important
Affairs
,
desir'd
him
to
give
Credit
to
what
the
General
of
the
Jesuits
,
who
had
his
Secret
,
should
say
to
him
,
and
whom
he
had
order'd
to
impart
it
to
none
but
to
his
Holiness
.
The
Pope
,
who
had
no
less
Concern
in
the
Business
then
Ferdinand
himself
,
sent
for
Father
Ignatius
the
same
Moment
that
he
had
receiv'd
his
Letters
out
of
Germany
.
But
the
Father
was
still
sick
,
and
in
so
bad
a
Condition
,
as
would
not
permit
him
to
hear
any
Business
spoken
of
.
As
soon
as
he
began
to
recover
,
The
Pope
in
the
next
place
asked
the
Father
,
if
the
Casa
Professa
were
in
no
want
of
Necessaries
.
The
Father
answer'd
,
That
it
wanted
nothing
,
tho'
all
its
Subsistence
was
upon
Alms
;
and
that
they
had
nothing
to
desire
,
but
the
good
Favour
of
his
Holiness
.
Before
the
Father
had
ended
his
Audience
,
the
Pope
call'd
for
his
Maistro
di
Camera
,
and
in
the
presence
of
Ignatius
,
I
Order
you
(
he
said
)
,
that
as
often
as
the
Father
shall
demand
Audience
,
you
immediately
admit
him
,
and
that
you
give
me
notice
of
it
,
tho'
Cardinals
,
or
any
other
Persons
of
Quality
should
be
with
me
.
The
day
following
he
sent
to
the
Casa
Professa
an
Alms
of
Five
hundred
Crowns
in
Gold
.
This
return
,
or
rather
this
increase
of
the
Pope's
Kindness
towards
the
Jesuits
,
enabled
Father
Ignatius
to
come
off
in
a
Business
,
which
otherwise
might
have
been
of
pernicious
Consequence
:
A
young
Neapolitan
,
call'd
Octavius
Caesar
,
who
was
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Mont-Leon
,
had
been
receiv'd
into
the
Society
with
the
Consent
of
his
Father
;
and
after
his
Noviceship
,
he
had
been
sent
to
the
Colledge
of
Messina
;
and
about
this
time
the
General
call'd
him
to
Rome
:
His
Father
being
also
come
thither
about
a
Business
of
Importance
,
took
a
Resolution
of
requiring
his
Son
from
the
General
,
under
pretence
that
he
had
been
taken
from
him
against
his
Will
;
and
he
so
well
solicited
the
Matter
with
the
Pope
,
by
the
Mediation
of
Cardinal
Caraffa
,
Archbishop
of
Naples
,
who
was
his
Friend
,
and
no
lover
of
the
Jesuits
,
that
the
Pope
referr'd
the
Business
to
the
Cardinal
himself
.
The
Mother
also
came
on
purpose
from
Naples
,
to
act
her
part
in
this
Matter
:
And
whereas
Octavius
had
been
a
great
Darling
,
she
made
use
of
all
those
little
Arts
which
Passion
usually
instructs
Women
withal
.
She
went
up
and
down
the
Town
like
a
distracted
Person
,
weeping
,
and
calling
for
Justice
from
God
and
Men
,
against
those
who
had
Spirited
away
her
Son
.
The
Cardinal
,
whether
ill
inform'd
of
the
Business
,
or
touch'd
with
the
Lamentations
of
the
Mother
,
gave
Judgment
,
That
the
General
should
restore
Octavius
;
and
should
be
liable
to
Ecclesiastical
Censure
,
if
he
did
not
immediately
obey
the
Sentence
.
Father
Ignatius
,
who
well
knew
what
S.
Jerome
prescribes
concerning
Children
call'd
by
God
,
and
that
such
Orders
are
not
to
be
submitted
to
,
as
contradict
the
Maxims
of
the
Gospel
,
went
himself
to
the
Pope
,
to
inform
him
of
it
.
His
Holiness
annull'd
the
Sentence
of
Cardinal
Caraffa
,
and
declar'd
the
Pretensions
of
the
Father
and
Mother
to
be
unjust
:
But
in
regard
the
same
Case
might
often
recur
,
to
settle
the
Vocation
of
young
Jesuits
,
against
the
Assaults
of
Flesh
and
Blood
,
he
appointed
a
Congregation
of
Cardinals
,
to
Judge
all
Causes
of
this
nature
.
Julius
the
Third
continu'd
even
to
his
Death
,
De
Sancta
Croce
,
Marcellus
Cervinus
,
a
Man
of
extraordinary
Vertue
and
Prudence
,
who
succeeded
Julius
,
and
took
the
Name
of
Marcellus
the
Second
,
had
no
less
good-will
for
it
,
nor
less
esteem
for
the
Founder
.
So
that
when
Father
Ignatius
went
the
first
time
to
do
his
Homage
to
the
new
Pope
,
his
Holiness
embracing
him
with
great
kindness
,
Conferr'd
a
long
time
with
him
about
the
Means
of
Re-establishing
the
ancient
Discipline
of
Manners
,
and
to
extinguish
the
new
sprung
Heresies
.
He
moreover
charg'd
him
in
his
Name
,
to
give
the
Apostolical
Benediction
to
all
the
Fathers
of
Rome
;
and
declar'd
to
him
,
that
when
the
Croud
of
the
first
Complements
was
over
,
he
would
see
them
all
in
particular
.
But
that
which
was
most
remarkable
,
was
,
that
the
Pope
exhorting
him
to
increase
his
Body
with
more
Labourers
,
to
cultivate
the
Vineyard
of
the
Church
,
Chuse
us
but
Workmen
of
your
Trainining
(
he
said
to
him
)
,
and
we
will
find
them
Employment
.
Besides
this
,
he
demanded
of
him
two
Divines
,
whom
he
might
safely
Consult
in
difficult
Matters
,
and
who
might
assist
him
in
some
manner
to
bear
the
heavy
Charge
which
lay
upon
him
;
but
he
added
,
out
of
great
Humility
,
I
ask
this
Succour
of
you
upon
condition
,
That
you
your self
shall
judge
it
necessary
for
me
.
Father
Ignatius
,
charm'd
and
confounded
with
this
Goodness
of
the
Pope
,
chose
for
him
two
Men
of
the
Society
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
most
agreeable
to
his
Holiness
,
and
most
capable
of
filling
that
Post
.
The
first
was
Father
James
Laynez
,
with
whom
Marcellus
had
contracted
a
great
Friendship
at
the
Council
of
Trent
,
and
often
made
use
of
him
for
his
Confessor
.
The
second
was
Father
Martin
Olavius
,
whom
the
Pope
,
when
he
was
Cardinal
,
took
with
him
to
his
Bishoprick
of
Eugubio
the
year
before
,
and
whom
he
ordinarily
call'd
his
Master
.
These
good
Intentions
,
and
Marcellus
himself
,
suddenly
vanish'd
.
He
dy'd
in
few
days
after
his
Promotion
;
and
Cardinal
John
Peter
Caraffa
,
who
was
chosen
in
his
Place
,
gave
no
hopes
of
so
happy
a
Reign
,
at
least
for
the
Society
.
He
was
Dean
of
the
Sacred
Colledge
,
and
wanted
little
of
being
Fourscore
years
old
.
He
was
thought
an
Enemy
to
the
Jesuits
,
both
in
regard
that
Ignatius
had
refus'd
to
unite
his
Order
to
that
of
the
Theatines
,
of
which
Caraffa
was
the
Founder
,
and
that
Julius
the
Third
had
made
void
the
Sentence
given
by
Caraffa
,
in
favour
of
the
Mother
of
the
Neapolitan
Jesuit
.
The
Fathers
of
Rome
were
all
,
except
the
General
,
alarm'd
at
his
Election
;
but
he
,
having
made
his
Prayer
,
was
sufficiently
satisfi'd
,
that
Paul
the
Fourth
would
be
very
favourable
to
the
Society
.
In
effect
,
the
Pope
did
not
only
the
first
time
of
his
waiting
upon
him
,
treat
Father
Ignatius
with
great
kindness
,
but
in
many
other
particular
Audiences
,
concerning
the
Affairs
of
his
Order
,
and
those
of
Ferdinand
,
he
would
not
permit
him
to
speak
upon
his
Knees
,
or
Bare-headed
.
The
only
thing
which
displeas'd
the
Father
,
was
,
that
his
Holiness
declar'd
to
him
his
Resolution
,
as
he
did
also
in
the
Consistory
,
to
make
Laynez
a
Cardinal
.
Whereupon
when
he
came
home
,
he
was
heard
to
say
,
If
God
doth
not
prevent
it
,
we
shall
see
Laynez
in
few
Months
made
a
Cardinal
.
But
that
which
comforts
me
(
he
added
)
is
,
that
if
his
Holiness
doth
not
change
his
Resolution
,
the
World
will
see
by
the
manner
of
Laynez
's
receiving
his
Hat
,
whether
the
Society
be
covetous
of
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
.
Father
Ignatius
was
not
deceiv'd
:
Casa
Professa
,
pretending
to
look
upon
some
Books
,
and
to
consult
able
Persons
about
the
Affairs
of
the
Datary
;
but
his
real
Design
was
to
withdraw
himself
from
the
Eyes
of
the
Court
,
and
to
flie
into
the
Arms
of
his
Father
,
to
save
himself
from
the
danger
:
And
it
was
according
to
the
Principles
,
and
by
the
Counsel
of
the
General
,
that
he
made
a
solemn
Protestation
,
Written
and
Sign'd
by
his
own
Hand
,
to
make
known
to
all
the
Society
,
and
to
the
whole
World
,
how
much
his
Heart
was
averse
from
a
Cardinalship
.
All
these
Endeavors
had
their
effect
:
for
,
whether
it
were
that
God
heard
the
Prayers
of
his
Servants
,
and
so
chang'd
the
Resolution
of
the
Pope
,
or
that
,
perswaded
by
the
Reasons
of
Laynez
,
the
Pope
himself
laid
the
Matter
down
,
there
was
afterwards
no
more
talk
of
this
Fathers
Promotion
.
We
cannot
express
the
Joy
which
Father
Ignatius
conceiv'd
,
to
see
the
Society
deliver'd
from
a
Cardinal's
Hat
:
He
and
his
whole
Family
gave
thanks
to
Heaven
,
and
to
his
Holiness
,
acknowledging
it
to
be
the
greatest
Favor
which
could
be
done
them
.
Paul
the
Fourth
upon
this
Occasion
came
to
understand
the
Spirit
of
the
Founder
of
the
Jesuits
;
and
the
Esteem
which
he
had
for
him
did
hereupon
so
much
increase
,
that
in
all
great
Affairs
he
follow'd
his
Counsels
.
The
Credit
of
Ignatius
grew
so
great
at
Court
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Ausburg
,
then
at
Rome
,
was
heard
to
say
,
That
if
he
had
any
thing
to
ask
of
the
Pope
,
he
should
use
the
Mediation
of
Ignatius
;
And
the
occasion
of
his
so
speaking
was
,
that
Cardinal
John
Michael
Sarazin
,
who
was
chief
Minister
at
the
beginning
of
the
Pontificate
,
having
one
day
Presented
a
Memorial
to
Paul
the
Fourth
,
for
obtaining
some
Graces
,
his
Holiness
referr'd
the
Petition
to
the
General
of
the
Jesuits
.
Paul
the
Fourth
was
not
content
with
these
particular
Marks
of
Honor
and
Kindness
,
but
to
give
Ignatius
and
his
Body
more
solid
proofs
of
his
good-will
,
he
resolv'd
to
compleat
the
Foundation
of
the
Roman
Colledge
,
to
the
Maintenance
whereof
,
and
for
the
Subsistence
of
Two
hundred
persons
,
which
it
contain'd
,
the
Liberality
of
Borgia
,
and
the
Two
thousand
Crowns
of
Julius
the
Third
,
were
not
sufficient
.
But
the
War
which
broke
out
between
the
Pope
and
the
Catholick
King
Philip
the
Second
,
to
whom
Charles
the
Fifth
had
newly
Resign'd
his
Kingdoms
,
postpon'd
,
and
afterwards
quite
defeated
the
Execution
of
this
Design
:
for
it
put
the
Holy
See
to
a
vast
Expence
,
to
Resist
the
Power
of
Spain
;
and
the
Times
grew
so
hard
during
the
Wars
of
Italy
,
that
the
most
Wealthy
were
put
to
it
how
to
live
.
In
this
while
the
Charity
of
the
Faithful
did
not
cool
towards
the
Jesuits
of
Rome
;
What
Miracle
(
reply'd
the
General
,
with
a
serious
Countenance
,
and
with
a
severe
Tone
)
?
It
would
be
very
strange
,
if
things
should
go
otherwise
:
for
God
has
engag'd
his
Word
upon
it
;
let
us
Serve
him
,
he
will
Conduct
us
,
and
we
shall
want
nothing
.
Whereas
the
War
did
every
day
augment
the
scarcity
of
Provisions
,
they
advis'd
him
to
send
away
part
of
his
Company
into
other
Provinces
.
Far
from
following
this
Counsel
,
he
sent
for
an
excellent
Architect
to
come
to
him
to
Rome
,
call'd
Antonio
Labaco
,
who
had
a
Son
in
the
Society
,
and
caus'd
him
to
draw
Models
for
the
Roman
Colledge
,
and
for
the
German
Colledge
,
and
to
cast
up
the
Charges
of
those
two
Buildings
.
So
much
he
rely'd
upon
the
Fund
of
Providence
.
It
was
according
to
this
Principle
,
that
in
the
same
Year
he
caus'd
to
be
built
out
of
Town
,
near
S.
Balbina's
Church
,
a
pleasant
and
commodious
House
,
where
Convalescents
might
sometimes
take
fresh
Air
,
and
the
young
Scholars
might
once
a
Week
Recreate
themselves
after
their
Studies
.
Some
there
were
who
told
him
,
it
had
been
better
to
have
laid
up
a
Sum
of
Money
;
and
that
it
was
no
time
to
Build
,
when
there
was
so
much
difficulty
to
Live
.
I
prefer
(
said
he
)
the
Health
of
the
least
in
all
the
House
,
above
all
the
Treasures
in
the
World
.
It
pleas'd
God
to
manifest
,
as
formerly
,
by
extraordinary
ways
,
how
much
his
perfect
Dependance
,
and
his
sincere
Charity
,
were
agreeable
to
his
Divine
Majesty
.
For
Father
Polancus
,
who
at
that
time
manag'd
the
Temporals
of
the
Roman
Colledge
,
and
had
charge
of
the
Building
,
not
having
Money
one
day
to
pay
the
Workmen
,
and
not
knowing
where
to
get
it
,
went
to
the
General
,
and
told
him
in
what
Straits
he
was
.
The
General
lock'd
himself
up
to
make
his
Prayer
,
which
being
ended
,
he
call'd
for
Father
James
Laynez
,
and
Father
Christopher
de
Madrid
,
together
with
Father
Polancus
,
and
told
them
smiling
,
Tho'
I
am
no
Prophet
,
nor
the
Son
of
a
Prophet
,
yet
I
am
assur'd
,
that
our
Lord
will
not
abandon
us
.
Then
turning
to
Father
Polancus
,
he
said
to
him
with
a
gay
Countenance
,
Make
but
the
Colledge
subsist
for
Six
months
,
and
afterwards
I
'le
take
care
for
it
.
The
Prediction
of
the
General
was
verifi'd
almost
at
the
same
instant
,
for
it
being
then
Night
,
yet
as
late
as
it
was
,
two
Persons
of
Quality
sent
him
a
considerable
Sum
,
tho'
unacquainted
with
his
Necessities
;
and
before
the
Six
months
were
over
,
such
plenty
of
Alms
came
in
,
as
serv'd
to
pay
off
all
the
Debts
of
the
Colledge
.
These
unexpected
,
and
seasonable
Supplies
,
did
so
affect
Father
Martin
Olavius
,
that
Writing
to
Father
Ribadeneira
,
who
was
gone
into
Flanders
,
he
told
him
,
That
to
be
convinc'd
of
the
Sanctity
of
their
common
Father
,
he
needed
not
to
see
the
Sick
cur'd
,
or
the
Dead
rais'd
;
for
what
pass'd
in
Rome
,
in
sight
of
all
the
World
,
sufficiently
prov'd
,
that
Ignatius
was
a
Saint
,
without
the
help
of
any
other
Miracles
.
The
News
receiv'd
out
of
France
did
somewhat
surprize
Father
Ignatius
;
Henry
the
Second
,
into
whose
Mind
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
had
infus'd
a
good
Opinion
of
the
new
Society
,
was
inform'd
by
the
Commissioners
whom
he
appointed
to
inspect
the
Matter
,
that
the
Institute
of
the
Jesuits
was
neither
prejudicial
to
the
Church
,
nor
to
the
State
;
and
being
advertis'd
that
the
Parliament
still
refus'd
to
Register
his
first
Letters
,
he
sent
them
new
ones
,
with
Order
to
proceed
in
Registring
them
,
without
having
regard
to
the
Remonstrances
of
his
Attorney-General
,
who
pretended
,
that
the
new
Jesuits
destroy'd
the
Authority
Royal
,
and
the
Ecclesiastical
Hierarchy
.
The
Parliament
,
not
well
pleas'd
that
the
Jesuits
should
have
so
much
Credit
with
the
King
,
protracted
the
Business
as
long
as
they
could
.
But
not
being
able
to
avoid
any
longer
,
at
least
seemingly
to
obey
so
precise
an
Order
,
they
past
a
Decree
,
That
whereas
the
Business
of
the
Jesuits
did
principally
concern
Religion
,
their
Bulls
should
beshew'd
to
the
Bishop
of
Paris
,
and
to
the
Dean
of
the
Faculty
of
Divinity
,
and
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
should
give
their
Judgment
of
the
Matter
to
the
Court.
The
Bishop
,
who
was
Eustace
du
Bellay
,
a
declar'd
Enemy
of
the
Jesuits
,
made
his
Report
,
that
their
Institute
was
repugnant
to
the
Rights
of
Bishops
,
and
to
the
Concordates
made
between
the
Popes
and
the
Kings
of
France
.
But
the
Dean
of
the
Faculty
,
devoted
to
the
Bishop
,
and
animated
by
a
Doctor
,
whose
near
Kinsman
had
,
against
his
will
,
enter'd
into
the
Society
,
drove
the
Matter
a
great
deal
farther
:
For
not
contenting
himself
to
deliver
his
Opinion
in
a
full
Audience
,
with
a
great
deal
of
passion
and
bitterness
,
he
of
his
own
head
call'd
together
the
Faculty
of
Divinity
;
and
in
this
Assembly
it
was
that
a
bloody
Decree
was
Pass'd
against
the
Society
,
much
like
to
that
which
the
same
Faculty
in
former
days
made
against
the
Order
of
St.
Dominick
.
Tho'
many
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
refus'd
to
Subscribe
this
Decree
,
yet
they
fail'd
not
to
publish
it
,
and
every
where
to
disperse
it
;
Pasquier
Brouet
,
who
was
Superior
of
the
Jesuits
in
Paris
,
sent
a
Copy
of
it
to
Rome
.
The
Decree
Imports
,
The
Fathers
of
Rome
,
Being
of
this
Mind
,
he
said
to
them
,
Pray
remember
the
Words
which
the
Son
of
God
spoke
to
his
Apostles
,
when
he
was
returning
to
his
Father
,
Peace
I
leave
to
you
,
my
Peace
I
give
to
you
,
and
imagine
with
your selves
,
that
our
Saviour
doth
at
this
present
address
these
Words
to
you
.
My
good
Fathers
,
we
must
neither
Print
,
nor
Write
any
thing
,
which
may
either
shew
in
us
,
or
produce
in
others
,
the
least
bitterness
.
In
many
Occasions
it
is
better
to
be
silent
then
to
speak
;
and
there
is
no
need
to
vindicate
and
defend
our selves
by
Writing
,
since
Truth
is
strong
enough
alone
to
vindicate
and
defend
her self
.
The
Divines
of
Paris
are
undoubtedly
very
considerable
Persons
,
and
for
whom
we
ought
to
have
much
Respect
:
But
as
great
as
their
Authority
is
in
the
World
,
we
ought
not
much
to
fear
it
;
for
nothing
can
long
prevail
against
Truth
,
which
may
be
set
upon
,
but
will
never
be
overcome
.
God
is
our
Defence
,
let
us
put
our
Cause
into
his
hands
,
and
we
shall
triumph
over
Calumny
.
After
this
general
Discourse
,
he
assur'd
them
in
particular
,
that
notwithstanding
all
these
Obstacles
,
which
seem'd
to
make
their
Reception
in
France
desperate
,
the
Society
would
be
there
Establish'd
;
and
that
the
Colledge
of
Paris
should
be
one
of
the
most
celebrated
Colledges
of
Europe
.
However
,
he
neglected
not
to
write
to
all
the
Society
in
the
several
Parts
of
the
World
,
where
they
had
Houses
,
Ordering
them
to
send
him
authentick
Attestations
of
their
Doctrines
,
of
their
Manners
,
and
of
their
Course
of
Life
,
from
Princes
,
Universities
,
Bishops
,
Magistrates
,
and
Governors
.
His
Design
was
,
in
case
of
need
,
to
set
this
Testimony
of
the
whole
Universe
against
the
Judgment
of
a
particular
,
and
not
well
instructed
Body
.
In
the
mean
time
some
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
being
come
to
Rome
with
the
Cardinal
of
Lorain
,
Laynez
,
Polancus
,
and
Olavius
;
four
Doctors
were
likewise
present
at
the
Conference
:
One
of
them
,
call'd
Benet
,
who
had
been
a
principal
Actor
in
the
Censure
,
undertook
to
maintain
it
,
Article
by
Article
;
But
the
Fathers
so
fully
Answer'd
all
the
Contents
,
that
the
Cardinal
,
being
himself
convinc'd
,
oblig'd
the
Doctors
to
acknowledge
,
that
they
had
condemn'd
the
Jesuits
,
without
being
well
inform'd
of
their
Institute
.
After
this
,
he
prais'd
Father
Ignatius
for
having
made
no
Complaints
,
neither
to
the
Pope
,
nor
to
the
Cardinals
;
and
Doctor
Benet
himself
could
do
no
less
then
commend
him
for
it
.
The
publication
of
the
Decree
stirr'd
up
all
Paris
against
the
Jesuits
:
The
Professors
,
the
Preachers
,
and
the
Curats
,
loudly
declaim'd
against
their
Institute
,
and
made
horrible
Representations
of
it
:
In
every
corner
of
the
Town
were
fix'd
contumelious
Papers
,
to
decry
their
Doctrine
and
their
Manners
;
And
the
incens'd
Multitude
treated
them
as
Wretches
hated
and
despis'd
.
But
the
Storm
was
too
violent
to
last
:
The
Decree
of
the
Faculty
of
Divinity
,
according
to
the
Destiny
of
false
things
,
fell
of
it self
.
And
tho'
the
Society
was
not
receiv'd
in
France
by
publick
Authority
till
five
or
six
years
after
,
yet
they
liv'd
quietly
,
and
had
free
Exercise
of
their
Functions
.
It
began
to
Teach
even
at
that
time
,
in
the
Town
of
Billon
,
where
the
Bishop
of
Clermont
,
William
du
Prat.
Founded
a
Colledge
,
till
that
of
Paris
should
be
open'd
.
About
this
time
it
was
,
that
the
King
of
Portugal
desir'd
to
have
Pensioners
in
the
Colledge
of
Conimbria
,
and
that
the
Jesuits
should
have
the
Direction
of
their
Manners
,
and
of
their
Studies
.
The
General
consented
to
it
,
upon
Condition
that
the
Quarter
of
these
Pensioners
might
be
separated
from
that
of
the
ancient
Fathers
:
And
this
is
the
Original
of
Pensioners
,
which
are
now
receiv'd
by
the
Society
in
the
principal
Colledges
of
most
Provinces
.
Whereas
Father
Ignatius
intended
that
the
Roman
Colledge
should
be
the
Pattern
of
all
other
Colledges
,
Latin
,
Greek
,
and
Hebrew
,
all
Sciences
were
also
Taught
,
even
to
the
Mathematicks
;
and
great
Care
he
had
to
get
the
best
Masters
.
He
continually
inform'd
himself
how
their
Studies
advanc'd
;
and
to
animate
the
Scholars
and
the
Masters
,
he
appointed
frequent
Disputations
and
Combats
of
Wit
in
each
School
,
where
he
would
be
oftentimes
present
himself
,
and
bring
with
him
Cardinals
,
and
other
Persons
of
Quality
.
The
most
solemn
of
these
Disputations
was
that
which
lasted
eight
days
together
,
in
which
were
maintain'd
Theses
of
all
the
Sciences
Taught
by
the
Society
;
which
Theses
he
caus'd
to
be
Printed
,
and
to
be
every
where
dispers'd
.
And
farther
to
give
Reputation
to
the
Colledge
,
he
Order'd
,
That
at
the
opening
of
the
Schools
,
the
Professors
should
every
year
make
publick
Harangues
;
and
at
the
end
of
the
year
that
Comedies
or
Tragedies
should
be
perform'd
by
the
Scholars
,
to
draw
the
Ingenious
by
the
Beauty
of
the
Composition
,
and
the
People
by
the
Ornaments
of
the
Theatre
.
And
to
give
more
Encouragement
to
Industry
and
Study
,
he
obtain'd
of
the
Pope
,
that
the
Scholars
of
the
Roman
Colledge
should
be
receiv'd
to
the
Degrees
of
Masters
of
Art
,
and
of
Doctors
,
after
sufficient
proofs
had
of
their
Capacity
.
Moreover
,
tho'
his
greatest
Concern
was
for
the
Learned
Languages
,
yet
he
would
not
have
the
vulgar
Tongue
neglected
;
insomuch
that
he
himself
in
the
beginning
of
his
Generalship
,
made
it
his
Business
to
speak
Italian
correctly
;
and
to
that
end
he
order'd
young
Ribadeneira
,
who
was
perfect
in
the
Tongue
,
to
note
all
the
Faults
he
should
commit
in
speaking
:
and
he
was
so
exact
herein
,
that
with
his
own
Hand
he
would
write
down
the
improper
Words
or
Expressions
which
were
observ'd
to
come
from
him
:
So
much
it
was
his
Judgment
,
that
Religious
Men
,
who
by
their
Institute
are
to
have
Commerce
with
the
World
,
ought
to
have
an
exact
knowledge
of
the
Language
of
the
Country
.
Upon
this
account
it
was
that
he
then
renew'd
a
Rule
which
he
had
formerly
made
,
to
maintain
at
Home
an
union
of
Hearts
,
and
to
make
them
abroad
more
capable
and
fit
to
Serve
their
Neighbor
.
The
Rule
Imports
,
That
every
one
should
Study
the
Language
of
the
Country
where
he
lives
.
For
the
same
Reason
he
order'd
,
that
in
the
Roman
Colledge
there
should
be
every
day
Lessons
in
the
Italian
Tongue
.
But
nothing
shews
more
how
incongruous
to
the
Functions
of
his
Order
he
esteem'd
a
Barbarity
of
Language
,
then
that
Passage
of
the
Constitutions
,
That
they
should
be
Train'd
to
Preach
,
and
to
make
Christian
Exhortations
,
in
such
a
Way
and
Stile
as
may
edifie
the
People
,
which
Way
is
very
different
from
the
Stile
and
Terms
of
the
School
;
And
that
,
profitably
to
perform
these
Functions
,
they
should
endeavor
to
be
perfect
in
the
vulgar
Tongue
.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
the
Jesuit
who
neglects
to
speak
correctly
,
neglects
his
Rule
;
and
that
those
who
pretend
that
it
agrees
not
with
the
Character
of
their
Profession
,
to
study
the
purity
of
their
native
Language
,
do
not
well
consider
what
they
say
.
They
should
remember
,
that
since
Hereticks
in
all
Ages
have
endeavor'd
to
excel
in
politeness
of
Language
,
thereby
to
gain
the
People
,
and
to
insinuate
their
Poyson
,
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
who
are
call'd
and
design'd
by
Heaven
to
oppose
them
,
ought
to
employ
their
own
Weapons
against
them
in
behalf
of
Truth
,
and
not
to
permit
that
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
should
have
the
advantage
of
Speaking
and
Writing
more
elegantly
then
the
Defenders
of
it
.
Father
Ignatius
had
all
these
Cares
upon
him
,
After
three
days
of
continual
Prayers
,
they
all
with
one
Voice
nam'd
Father
Jerome
Nadal
,
who
was
lately
come
out
of
Spain
,
whither
the
General
had
sent
him
,
and
who
had
all
the
Qualities
requisite
for
so
important
a
Charge
.
Some
of
the
Assembly
were
of
Opinion
,
that
he
should
have
the
Title
of
Vicar
,
or
Commissary-General
;
but
it
was
his
own
Sentiment
,
to
have
no
Title
at
all
,
lest
it
should
seem
to
lessen
the
Authority
of
the
General
;
and
his
Advice
was
follow'd
.
The
General
approv'd
the
Choice
which
was
made
,
This
tenderness
extended
it self
to
all
that
were
in
Affliction
,
or
in
any
sort
of
Misery
.
A
certain
French
Father
having
been
taken
on
the
Coasts
of
Sicily
by
the
Pirates
of
Algiers
,
upon
his
return
out
of
Spain
,
we
can
hardly
express
the
Concern
and
Solicitude
of
Father
Ignatius
in
his
behalf
.
He
employ'd
all
his
Credit
with
the
Viceroy
of
Sicily
;
he
writ
in
his
own
Hand
to
the
Fathers
of
Messina
and
of
Palermo
,
and
charg'd
them
to
spare
,
and
to
omit
nothing
for
the
deliverance
of
the
Captive
;
he
charg'd
them
every
Week
to
give
him
an
Account
what
Course
they
took
,
and
what
Progress
they
had
made
in
it
.
Tho'
his
Infirmities
,
Jesus
Christ
upon
the
Altar
.
This
Devotion
so
pleas'd
Father
Ignatius
,
that
he
order'd
the
practice
of
it
to
be
every
year
observ'd
in
the
Houses
of
the
Society
.
And
to
him
we
owe
the
Establishment
of
that
solemn
and
seasonable
Devotion
,
now
universally
practis'd
,
to
withdraw
the
Faithful
from
the
Follies
and
Debaucheries
of
the
Carnivall
Days
.
Finding
himself
grown
weaker
then
ordinary
,
and
it
being
much
in
his
thoughts
,
that
Obedience
was
the
Soul
and
Character
of
his
Order
,
he
caus'd
the
Secretary
of
his
Companion
to
come
to
him
;
and
after
having
told
him
,
that
he
could
not
long
hold
out
,
Write
(
said
he
)
;
I
desire
that
the
Society
should
know
my
last
thoughts
concerning
the
Vertue
of
Obedience
:
And
he
Dictated
to
him
what
follows
.
I.
WHen
I
enter
into
Religion
,
my
first
Business
must
be
to
give
my self
up
entirely
to
the
Conduct
of
my
Superior
.
II.
It
were
to
be
wish'd
,
that
I
might
light
into
the
Hands
of
a
Superior
,
resolute
and
industrious
in
subduing
my
Judgment
.
III.
In
all
things
,
where
no
Sin
lies
,
I
must
follow
the
Judgment
of
my
Superior
,
and
not
my
own
.
IV.
There
are
three
manners
of
Obeying
.
The
First
,
When
we
do
that
which
is
Commanded
us
in
vertue
of
Obedience
;
and
this
manner
is
good
.
The
Second
,
which
is
better
,
When
we
obey
such
Orders
as
oblige
not
under
mortal
Sin
.
The
Third
,
and
most
perfect
of
all
,
When
,
not
waiting
for
the
Superiors
Order
,
yet
knowing
his
Will
,
we
prevent
it
by
an
antecedent
Conformity
.
V.
I
must
indifferently
obey
Superiors
of
every
Degree
,
without
making
any
distinction
between
the
highest
and
the
lowest
;
but
I
must
equally
in
all
of
them
consider
God
,
whose
Place
they
hold
,
and
remember
,
that
the
Authority
is
deriv'd
to
the
last
by
gradation
from
the
first
.
VI.
If
the
Superior
judgeth
,
that
the
thing
which
he
Commandeth
me
,
is
good
,
and
I
am
of
a
different
Opinion
,
without
Evidence
to
the
contrary
,
I
ought
to
obey
;
but
if
I
find
difficulty
upon
a
scruple
of
Conscience
,
I
am
to
consult
two
or
three
intelligent
Persons
about
it
,
and
to
rest
upon
their
Judgments
:
but
if
they
concur
with
my
Superior
,
and
I
should
adhere
to
my
own
Opinion
,
I
am
very
remote
from
the
Perfection
and
Excellency
required
in
a
Religious
State
.
VII
.
In
short
,
I
ought
not
to
be
at
my
own
disposal
,
but
at
my
Creator's
and
at
his
under
whose
Conduct
he
hath
plac'd
me
.
I
ought
to
be
in
the
Hands
of
my
Superior
,
as
soft
Wax
,
which
takes
any
Form
,
and
to
do
what
he
shall
please
;
for
Example
,
to
write
Letters
,
or
not
to
write
them
;
to
speak
to
a
Person
,
or
not
to
speak
to
him
,
and
the
like
.
VIII
.
I
must
look
upon
my self
as
a
dead
Body
,
which
has
no
motion
of
it self
,
or
like
the
Staff
in
a
Man's
Hand
,
which
he
takes
or
leaves
as
he
finds
convenient
;
so
that
the
Order
may
make
use
of
me
in
what
manner
,
they
shall
judge
me
Serviceable
.
IX
.
I
must
not
desire
or
my
Superior
to
put
me
into
such
a
Place
,
or
to
give
me
such
an
Employment
:
I
may
notwithstanding
declare
to
him
my
Thought
,
and
my
Inclination
,
provided
that
I
refer
my self
wholly
to
him
,
and
think
that
to
be
best
which
he
shall
Ordain
.
X.
This
hinders
not
,
but
that
we
may
ask
things
which
are
not
of
Consequence
,
as
to
visit
Churches
,
or
to
do
any
Devotions
for
obtaining
some
Favour
of
God
;
but
still
provided
we
be
equally
content
,
whether
our
Superior
grants
or
refuses
what
we
ask
.
XI
.
Above
all
,
I
must
depend
upon
my
Superior
in
what
concerns
Poverty
,
having
nothing
in
Propriety
,
and
in
the
use
of
things
,
to
be
as
a
Statue
,
which
you
may
cover
or
uncover
without
opposition
or
complaint
.
This
is
the
Will
and
Testament
of
Father
Ignatius
,
and
the
last
Action
he
did
for
the
common
good
of
his
Order
.
His
corporal
Infirmities
did
not
hinder
him
from
his
continual
Mediation
upon
Divine
Matters
;
and
his
Desire
grew
every
day
more
ardent
to
be
loosen'd
from
the
Fetters
of
his
Body
,
and
more
closely
to
be
united
with
God
.
Whereas
in
his
Life-time
he
had
desir'd
three
things
,
That
his
Society
should
be
Confirm'd
by
the
Popes
,
That
the
Book
of
Spiritual
Exercises
might
be
Approv'd
by
the
Holy
See
,
and
That
his
Constitutions
might
be
publish'd
among
his
Children
in
all
Parts
of
the
World
:
He
said
,
all
this
being
done
,
he
had
nothing
more
to
do
,
or
to
desire
in
this
World
;
that
he
now
was
unprofitable
,
and
ought
to
think
of
nothing
but
Heaven
.
In
such
Meditations
as
these
he
spent
his
Days
and
his
Nights
,
longing
and
sighing
for
the
sight
of
God
;
and
in
his
Prayers
so
violent
were
his
Affections
,
that
they
did
not
a
little
increase
the
Weakness
of
his
Body
.
Moreover
,
Alexander
Petronius
,
the
most
famous
Physician
of
Rome
,
gave
him
leave
to
go
to
the
Country
House
,
after
having
first
been
himself
upon
the
Place
,
to
view
the
Situation
and
Condition
of
it
.
But
the
Father
had
not
been
there
many
days
without
finding
a
sensible
change
to
the
worse
;
so
that
he
was
brought
back
again
to
the
Town
:
and
yet
the
Physician
was
not
of
Opinion
that
his
Sickness
was
mortal
,
but
that
it
was
only
a
weakness
of
Nature
,
without
any
bad
Symptom
,
and
almost
without
any
Fever
.
Insomuch
that
no
body
was
much
alarm'd
at
it
;
and
among
the
many
that
were
sick
in
the
Casa
Professa
,
the
General
was
thought
to
be
the
least
in
danger
of
Death
.
Some
there
were
,
who
hearing
him
speak
of
dying
,
ventur'd
to
tell
him
that
his
Fears
were
groundless
.
He
went
not
about
to
undeceive
them
,
but
following
his
own
insight
,
and
silently
leaving
himself
to
the
disposal
of
Heaven
,
he
went
to
Confession
,
and
receiv'd
the
Blessed
Sacrament
,
as
having
Death
before
his
Eyes
.
Two
days
after
in
the
Evening
he
call'd
for
his
Secretary
Father
Polancus
,
and
causing
the
rest
to
void
the
Chamber
,
My
Hour
is
come
(
said
he
)
,
go
and
beg
of
the
Pope
his
Benediction
for
me
,
and
an
Indulgence
for
my
Sins
,
that
my
Soul
may
have
more
assurance
in
the
dreadful
Passage
.
And
tell
his
Holiness
,
if
I
go
into
a
Place
where
my
Prayers
may
avail
him
,
as
through
Gods
Mercy
I
hope
I
shall
,
I
will
not
fail
to
pray
for
him
,
as
I
have
always
done
,
even
when
I
had
most
need
to
pray
for
my self
.
And
how
,
my
dear
Father
!
(
reply'd
Polancus
)
are
we
in
any
danger
of
losing
you
so
soon
?
the
Physicians
do
not
judge
that
you
are
in
danger
,
and
I
hope
God
will
yet
preserve
you
for
his
Service
.
Go
,
(
reply'd
the
sick
Man
)
,
and
ask
the
Pope's
Benediction
also
for
another
Father
.
Polancus
believ'd
that
this
Father
was
Laynez
,
who
had
receiv'd
the
last
Sacraments
;
but
the
Event
shew'd
it
to
be
F.
Olavius
Polancus
was
in
great
trouble
what
to
do
.
He
could
not
take
Advice
,
not
daring
to
publish
what
Father
Ignatius
had
told
him
in
secret
,
nor
could
he
believe
him
in
so
much
danger
;
for
his
Strength
seem'd
to
be
increas'd
,
and
every
body
thought
the
worst
was
past
.
On
the
other
side
,
his
Order
to
go
to
the
Pope
was
positive
,
and
reiterated
.
In
this
Anxiety
he
resolv'd
to
go
back
to
Father
Ignatius
,
and
to
ask
him
whether
he
might
not
defer
going
to
his
Holiness
till
the
Morrow
.
Do
what
you
will
,
reply'd
the
Father
,
fearing
,
perhaps
,
lest
he
should
have
attributed
a
third
Order
to
a
certain
Revelation
.
Polancus
,
who
had
Letters
to
write
into
Spain
that
Night
,
upon
the
Father's
Answer
,
put
off
the
performing
his
Commission
to
the
Day
following
,
and
the
rather
,
because
the
Physicians
who
Visited
him
that
Evening
,
said
as
formerly
,
that
there
was
no
danger
.
Two
or
three
of
the
principal
Fathers
stay'd
with
him
till
it
was
very
late
before
they
parted
;
they
Discours'd
with
him
about
a
Business
relating
to
the
Roman
Colledge
,
and
he
told
them
his
Judgment
in
it
with
his
usual
presence
of
Mind
.
He
pass'd
that
Night
alone
,
his
Communication
being
only
with
God
;
and
when
they
came
in
the
Morning
to
see
in
what
Condition
he
was
,
they
found
him
in
his
Agony
.
The
Fathers
came
all
about
him
full
of
Grief
and
Surprise
.
Polancus
went
immediately
to
the
Pope
,
condemning
himself
for
having
not
gone
sooner
.
His
Holiness
granted
all
his
Requests
with
great
Demonstrations
of
Good-will
,
and
of
Grief
.
In
the
mean
time
they
press'd
Father
Ignatius
to
take
something
,
in
hope
that
it
might
be
only
some
faint
Fit
upon
him
;
but
he
told
them
in
a
dying
Voice
,
that
there
was
no
more
occasion
for
it
:
and
with
his
Hands
joyn'd
,
and
his
Eyes
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
pronouncing
the
Name
of
JESUS
,
he
quietly
Expir'd
an
hour
after
Sun-rising
.
It
was
upon
a
Friday
the
last
of
July
,
in
the
Year
1556.
He
was
Sixty
five
years
old
.
He
dy'd
Thirty
five
years
after
his
Conversion
,
and
Sixteen
after
the
Society
was
Founded
.
He
saw
it
before
his
Death
,
spread
over
the
whole
World
,
and
divided
into
twelve
Provinces
,
which
altogether
contain'd
above
a
hundred
Colledges
.
He
had
the
happiness
to
see
it
Crown'd
with
Martyrdom
in
the
Persons
of
Father
Antonio
Criminale
,
and
of
the
Lay-Brothers
,
Peter
Correa
,
and
John
de
Sosa
,
who
were
all
three
put
to
death
for
Religion
by
the
Barbarians
.
He
was
of
a
middle
Stature
,
rather
low
then
tall
;
of
a
brown
Complexion
,
Bald-headed
,
his
Eyes
deep
set
and
full
of
Fire
,
his
Forehead
large
,
and
his
Nose
aquiline
;
all
Signs
of
Wisdom
,
according
to
the
Physiognomists
.
He
halted
a
little
,
by
reason
of
the
Wound
he
receiv'd
at
the
Siege
of
Pampelona
,
but
he
so
manag'd
himself
in
walking
,
that
it
was
hardly
perceiv'd
.
His
natural
Temper
was
ardent
and
spritely
in
the
highest
degree
;
and
yet
the
Physicians
judg'd
him
to
be
of
a
Phlegmatick
Constitution
;
for
he
had
labor'd
so
long
to
overcome
himself
,
that
he
had
quite
suppress'd
all
the
Propensions
and
Motions
of
his
Nature
.
In
conclusion
,
in
his
Person
there
was
an
Ayre
so
grave
and
so
winning
,
so
noble
and
so
modest
,
all
together
,
that
who
only
look'd
upon
him
,
must
judge
him
to
be
a
great
Man
,
and
a
Saint
.
THE
LIFE
OF
St.
IGNATIVS
.
The
Sixth
BOOK
.
AS
dear
,
as
Father
Ignatius
was
to
his
Children
,
The
day
that
the
Servant
of
God
departed
this
life
,
Laynez
was
dangerously
ill
,
and
in
a
manner
given
over
by
the
Physicians
;
yet
he
had
his
Sences
perfect
,
and
by
some
words
let
fall
by
those
about
him
,
he
conjectur'd
what
they
would
have
conceal'd
from
him
:
For
when
some
of
the
Ancient
Fathers
came
to
see
him
,
he
said
to
them
,
The
Saint
then
is
dead
.
They
confess'd
it
to
him
,
and
the
first
thing
that
he
did
,
was
to
lift
up
his
Eyes
,
and
his
Hands
to
Heaven
:
Then
he
pray'd
to
God
,
by
the
Mediation
of
so
Holy
a
Soul
,
to
set
his
at
liberty
,
that
he
might
accompany
his
blessed
Father
,
and
enjoy
with
him
the
happy
repose
,
which
he
hoped
from
the
Divine
Mercy
.
Instead
of
obtaining
what
he
ask'd
,
he
recover'd
his
health
;
and
probably
,
by
the
means
of
the
same
Holy
Saint
,
who
some
years
before
had
foretold
him
,
that
he
should
be
the
second
General
of
the
Society
.
Ignatius
.
Faber
himself
was
much
more
of
the
same
opinion
:
He
always
by
his
Letters
open'd
to
him
the
state
of
his
Soul
,
as
to
his
Spiritual
Master
,
he
had
recourse
to
him
to
be
resolv'd
in
all
his
doubts
,
and
he
propos'd
him
to
all
the
World
,
as
a
Model
of
Christian
perfection
.
His
other
first
Companions
had
no
less
veneration
for
him
,
then
Laynez
and
Faber
.
But
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
,
and
Japony
,
Francis
Xaverius
,
amongst
the
admirors
of
St.
Ignatius
seems
to
challenge
the
first
place
.
His
common
way
of
writing
to
him
was
upon
his
Knees
,
he
call'd
him
the
Father
of
his
Soul
,
and
one
of
his
Letters
he
thus
superscib'd
;
To
my
Father
in
Jesus
Christ
,
St.
Ignatius
.
All
his
discourse
of
him
was
in
the
same
style
;
and
with
his
Companions
of
the
Mission
in
the
Indies
,
the
sanctity
of
Ignatius
was
the
usual
Theme
of
his
Conversation
:
So
that
,
whenever
he
did
ingage
them
in
any
enterprize
of
difficulty
,
he
excited
them
to
it
by
the
love
,
and
reverence
,
which
they
ow'd
to
their
Father
Ignatius
.
In
all
his
dangers
by
Sea
and
by
Land
,
he
implor'd
the
succor
of
Heaven
by
the
Merits
of
the
holy
Man
Ignatius
;
and
in
a
Reliquary
,
which
he
always
carry'd
about
him
,
he
put
the
Signature
of
one
of
his
Letters
,
together
with
a
Relique
of
St.
Thomas
,
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
.
This
is
what
was
related
before
the
death
of
Ignatius
,
by
the
Lay
Brother
,
Bernard
of
Japony
,
who
was
the
first
Christian
of
that
Island
,
Baptiz'd
by
Xaverius
,
and
whom
,
after
he
had
admitted
him
into
the
Society
,
he
sent
to
Rome
.
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
,
who
had
a
long
and
intimate
Conversation
with
Father
Ignatius
,
constantly
us'd
to
say
,
that
his
Life
was
the
Book
of
the
Immitation
of
Christ
,
reduc'd
into
practice
.
It
was
not
only
amongst
his
own
,
The
Saint
is
dead
.
When
his
Body
lay
expos'd
,
the
People
in
crouds
flock'd
about
it
,
and
he
thought
himself
happy
,
who
could
come
near
to
see
it
,
and
to
kiss
his
Hands
.
They
all
would
have
carry'd
away
with
them
some
part
of
his
Garment
,
but
the
Fathers
would
not
permit
it
.
He
was
bury'd
in
the
Church
of
the
Casa
Professa
,
at
the
foot
of
the
High
Altar
on
the
Gospel
side
.
He
had
been
open'd
before
he
was
laid
forth
,
and
his
Bowels
were
found
in
a
manner
dry'd
up
,
his
Liver
extreamly
hard
,
with
three
petrifi'd
Cores
in
it
,
which
were
marks
,
and
signs
of
an
excessive
Abstinence
,
by
the
report
of
the
Chirurgions
,
that
open'd
him
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
of
Realdus
Columbus
,
the
most
famous
Anatomist
of
his
time
,
who
speaks
of
it
in
his
Book
of
Anatomy
.
Father
Benedict
Palmio
,
Signior
Andrea
Nerucci
was
possest
,
during
the
Ceremony
with
a
strong
imagination
,
that
her
Daughter
,
who
had
the
Kings-Evil
,
might
be
cur'd
by
the
Intercession
of
the
holy
Man
,
whose
Obsequies
were
then
performing
.
The
Physicians
,
after
five
Years
fruitless
endeavors
,
judg'd
the
Disease
to
be
incurable
,
and
the
Lady
was
resolv'd
to
carry
her
Daughter
into
France
,
where
the
Kings
have
the
gift
of
curing
that
Malady
.
She
doubted
not
,
but
if
she
could
bring
her
Daughter
,
who
was
with
her
,
near
enough
to
touch
the
Body
of
Father
Ignatius
,
the
cure
would
be
effected
.
But
the
crowd
was
so
great
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
get
near
the
Body
,
before
it
was
laid
into
the
Grave
.
However
they
did
not
lose
courage
,
and
the
Mother
intreated
the
Fathers
to
apply
something
that
had
belong'd
to
the
Saint
,
to
the
part
affected
of
her
Daughter
.
Father
Cornelius
Vischaven
did
what
she
desir'd
,
and
in
the
same
moment
the
Evil
left
her
,
with
all
the
marks
and
effects
of
it
.
His
Body
remain'd
in
the
place
where
it
was
first
laid
,
Alexander
Farnesius
:
But
in
the
Year
1587
,
when
that
Church
was
finish'd
,
Father
Claudius
Aquaviva
,
then
General
,
translated
thither
the
Body
of
the
Holy
Founder
,
upon
the
19th
.
of
November
,
and
plac'd
it
on
the
right
side
of
the
High
Altar
,
with
this
plain
Epitaph
upon
a
Marble
stone
,
Ignatio
Societatis
Jesû
Fundatori
.
The
Blessed
Institutor
of
the
Congregation
of
the
Oratory
,
Philip
Nerius
,
who
was
at
Rome
when
Father
Ignatius
dy'd
,
spoke
of
him
after
his
death
,
as
he
did
when
he
was
alive
.
He
said
,
that
he
was
a
Man
fill'd
with
the
Spirit
of
God
;
that
he
had
often
seen
a
Resplendency
in
his
countenance
;
that
he
had
learnt
from
him
the
way
of
mental
Prayer
,
and
that
all
Christendom
was
infinitly
beholding
to
him
.
As
soon
,
as
the
news
of
the
Fathers
death
was
spread
over
Europe
,
many
eminent
Persons
writ
to
the
Society
,
and
their
Letters
were
so
many
Elogiums
of
the
Saint
.
Cardinal
de
la
Cueva
in
his
,
Extol'd
his
Christian
prudence
,
and
said
that
the
Church
had
lost
in
him
one
of
her
ablest
Subjects
.
The
Cardinal
of
Ausbourg
writ
in
these
terms
.
My
very
Reverend
,
and
Religious
Brethren
in
Jesus
Christ
;
I
cannot
say
,
whether
the
Death
of
our
most
Holy
Father
Ignatius
,
has
caus'd
in
me
more
joy
or
sadness
.
For
on
one
side
,
if
I
consider
,
that
God
hath
releast
him
out
of
this
miserable
World
,
to
recompence
his
Labours
,
it
would
be
a
kind
of
Impiety
,
for
our
own
interest
,
to
grieve
at
his
happiness
:
On
the
other
side
,
we
have
great
cause
to
be
afflicted
,
seeing
our selves
become
Orphans
,
by
the
loss
of
such
a
Father
,
who
was
a
Refuge
to
us
,
and
a
safe
Harbuor
in
all
our
Distresses
.
But
in
regard
,
that
transitory
things
must
not
enter
into
Competition
with
Eternal
,
we
comfort
our selves
by
your
Example
,
upon
our
assurance
,
that
this
happy
Soul
is
at
this
time
our
Advocate
with
God
.
Don
John
de
Vega
,
Viceroy
of
Sicily
,
expres'd
his
Sentiments
in
the
Language
of
a
Soldier
.
The
Servant
of
God
(
said
he
)
has
left
behind
him
Trophies
of
his
Vertue
,
which
time
will
never
destroy
,
as
it
has
destroy'd
the
proudest
Monuments
of
Human
Vanity
.
Me
thinks
,
I
have
before
my
Eyes
the
Solemnity
,
with
which
a
great
and
holy
Captain
is
receiv'd
into
Heaven
,
loaded
with
the
spoils
of
Hell
,
who
has
gain'd
so
many
signal
Victories
upon
the
Enemy
of
Mankind
,
in
reducing
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
by
his
Conduct
,
and
the
Valor
of
his
Soldiers
,
so
many
Barbarous
Nations
,
who
before
knew
not
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
It
also
appears
to
me
,
that
upon
a
just
account
,
his
Standard
may
be
rais'd
in
Heaven
,
with
those
of
St.
Dominick
,
of
St.
Francis
,
and
of
the
other
Saints
,
to
whom
God
has
given
the
strength
to
overcome
the
World
,
and
to
save
a
great
number
of
Souls
.
I
must
not
omit
the
Letter
,
which
the
Regular
Clericks
of
St.
Paul
,
commonly
call'd
Barnabites
,
writ
from
Milan
to
Father
Laynez
,
Vicar
of
the
Society
;
And
I
think
it
worth
the
while
to
set
it
down
,
as
it
lies
,
faithfully
Translated
out
of
the
Latin
.
The
news
of
the
Decease
of
Venerable
Father
Ignatius
,
of
happy
memory
,
has
caus'd
great
sorrow
in
us
,
both
upon
your
account
,
and
of
all
the
holy
Society
of
Jesus
,
who
have
lost
such
a
Master
,
and
such
a
Father
,
and
upon
our
own
,
who
also
have
always
look'd
upon
him
as
our
Father
.
There
is
certainly
great
reason
for
us
to
be
afflicted
,
to
have
him
taken
from
us
in
a
time
,
when
good
Men
are
so
scarce
;
but
his
happiness
ought
to
out
ballance
with
us
our
own
loss
.
For
Jesus
Christ
is
the
life
of
the
just
,
and
their
Death
is
their
gain
,
because
it
brings
them
to
their
happiness
,
of
being
with
Jesus
Christ
,
when
they
are
loosn'd
from
the
Fetters
of
the
Body
:
Thus
did
this
holy
Soul
,
going
out
of
Prison
,
together
with
St.
Peter
,
upon
the
first
day
of
August
,
take
its
place
in
Heaven
.
We
only
ought
to
fear
,
least
our
Sins
may
have
been
the
cause
of
our
losing
him
;
and
least
his
death
,
in
our
regard
,
may
have
been
a
punishment
from
God
,
like
that
of
King
Josias
,
who
was
taken
out
of
the
World
,
before
the
wrath
of
Heaven
broke
out
upon
the
Jewish
people
.
However
it
were
,
such
was
the
Will
of
God
,
and
may
his
holy
Name
be
prais'd
:
At
least
he
is
not
wholly
lost
to
us
.
This
blessed
Man
,
who
has
done
so
great
service
to
Christendom
,
will
always
live
in
the
memory
of
the
Faithful
,
and
his
Name
will
be
glorious
in
all
the
parts
of
the
Earth
,
where
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
is
known
.
It
was
under
the
Conduct
of
this
Governor
,
that
the
Christian
Faith
was
carry'd
even
to
the
Antipodes
;
and
that
in
those
unknown
Climates
are
at
this
time
to
be
seen
thousands
of
Souls
Converted
,
and
a
new
Church
,
every
way
resembling
the
Antient
,
Erected
of
new
Apostles
,
and
of
new
Martyrs
.
He
has
sent
his
Children
before
him
;
and
after
having
himself
taken
great
pains
in
the
Service
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
follows
them
,
worn
out
and
consum'd
like
them
,
with
Labour
and
Fatigue
,
opprest
with
the
care
of
so
many
Churches
,
and
to
conclude
a
Martyr
in
Peace
.
He
has
been
for
several
Years
the
support
of
your
Family
,
and
of
many
others
;
or
rather
a
common
Father
of
all
good
People
.
What
sad
Hearts
has
he
not
reliev'd
by
his
Discourses
,
full
of
Sweetness
and
Charity
?
To
whom
has
he
not
given
profitable
Counsel
in
difficult
matters
,
and
Relief
in
greatest
necessities
?
He
has
been
the
Foot
of
the
Lame
,
the
Eye
of
the
Blind
,
the
Refuge
of
the
Poor
,
and
the
Comfort
of
the
sorrowful
.
May
Heaven
reward
him
for
all
his
good
Works
!
On
our
parts
,
we
cease
not
to
offer
to
God
the
holy
Sacrifice
of
the
Altar
for
so
holy
a
Soul
,
which
as
we
verily
believe
,
at
this
present
enjoys
the
Beatifick
sight
of
God
.
Let
others
strew
Flowers
upon
his
Tomb
,
the
proper
Offerings
of
Priests
,
are
the
holy
Mysteries
.
At
least
,
in
paying
him
these
last
duties
,
now
that
he
is
deliver'd
from
the
miseries
of
corrupt
Mortality
,
we
shall
testifie
to
the
end
,
the
affection
we
bore
him
,
whilst
he
liv'd
amongst
us
.
To
conclude
,
we
desire
you
to
receive
these
Tears
of
Brotherly
love
,
as
most
certain
marks
of
our
Friendship
,
and
respects
,
to
return
us
love
for
love
,
and
to
remember
us
in
your
Prayers
.
May
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
for
ever
with
you
.
Amen
.
From
our
Monastery
in
Milan
,
the
first
of
September
,
1556.
They
were
not
only
some
particular
Persons
,
or
some
Societies
who
beheld
Father
Ignatius
after
his
Death
,
The
Hospital
of
Manreza
,
where
he
began
his
penitent
Life
,
and
the
Cave
where
he
us'd
his
Body
with
so
much
rigor
,
became
also
places
of
publick
Veneration
.
The
People
were
led
thither
by
their
Devotion
,
and
usually
kiss'd
the
Ground
,
which
had
been
water'd
with
the
Tears
,
and
sprinkl'd
with
the
Blood
of
so
Holy
a
Man
.
Before
the
Hospital
was
erected
a
Pyramid
in
his
Honor
,
with
an
Inscription
,
which
contain'd
a
Summary
of
his
Life
.
The
little
Chamber
,
where
he
had
the
Extasie
of
eight
Days
,
was
turn'd
into
a
Chappel
.
The
Cave
was
adorn'd
,
as
much
as
the
horror
of
the
place
would
permit
,
and
the
chiefest
Ornament
of
the
place
,
was
a
great
Picture
,
in
which
was
represented
the
Saints
manner
of
living
in
that
Grotte
.
He
was
drawn
in
his
Sackcloth
,
girt
with
an
Iron
Chain
,
his
Countenance
pale
and
lean
,
his
Feet
bare
,
and
upon
his
Knees
,
before
the
blessed
Virgin
,
holding
in
her
Arms
her
Child
Jesus
.
He
had
his
Eyes
fixt
upon
her
,
and
his
Arm
was
set
in
a
posture
of
writing
,
as
if
Jesus
and
Mary
were
dictating
to
him
the
Spiritual
Exercises
.
In
the
bottom
of
the
Piece
were
these
words
:
In
the
Year
1522
,
Ignatius
in
this
place
writ
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
the
first
Book
put
forth
by
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
which
was
approv'd
by
a
Bull
of
Paul
the
Third
.
The
many
Cures
wrought
in
Barcelona
by
the
Hair
shirt
of
Ignatius
,
which
John
Pascal
preserv'd
as
a
Relick
,
did
not
a
little
increase
the
Peoples
Devotion
towards
the
Servant
of
God
:
But
the
accomplishment
of
Ignatius
his
Prediction
to
Pascal
himself
,
was
very
wonderful
.
When
Ignatius
left
Barcelona
,
Alcala
,
Pascal
who
was
very
young
,
would
have
follow'd
him
,
and
been
his
Disciple
,
together
with
Cazeres
,
Artiaga
,
and
Calisto
.
But
the
Saint
told
him
that
God
would
have
him
remain
in
the
World
,
and
at
the
same
time
predicted
to
him
,
what
should
befal
him
;
You
shall
Marry
,
said
he
,
a
very
vertuous
Woman
,
and
shall
have
many
Children
,
you
likewise
shall
have
many
afflictions
,
and
shall
die
very
poor
;
but
comfort
your self
,
for
your
afflictions
shall
be
the
means
of
saving
your
Soul
.
The
event
verifi'd
the
Prediction
:
For
Pascal
did
Marry
a
Person
of
great
Vertue
,
and
had
three
Sons
and
four
Daughters
.
But
his
eldest
Son
was
born
deaf
and
dumb
,
his
second
Son
became
distracted
,
and
the
third
,
who
was
a
great
Libertine
,
dy'd
suddenly
.
Of
his
four
Daughthers
,
he
was
able
to
Marry
but
one
,
and
at
last
he
was
reduc'd
to
beg
Alms.
These
great
misfortunes
however
did
not
dishearten
him
.
This
is
(
said
he
)
what
the
holy
Man
Ignatius
foretold
me
:
And
when
his
Friends
would
have
made
him
hope
for
better
Fortune
;
the
Prophecy
of
the
Saint
(
he
answer'd
)
must
be
fulfill'd
,
and
all
that
I
ask
of
God
,
is
Patience
.
Ignatius
,
who
before
his
Death
,
often
comforted
Pascal
with
his
Letters
,
did
not
forget
him
afterwards
.
He
once
appear'd
to
him
at
four
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
after
this
manner
.
Pascal
had
a
custom
for
many
Years
of
hearing
Matines
every
Day
in
the
great
Church
,
near
the
Tomb
of
St.
Eulalia
,
which
joyns
to
the
Altar
.
Being
come
one
Morning
too
soon
,
he
Pray'd
by
himself
,
in
expectation
of
Matines
;
and
his
extream
necessity
put
him
upon
imploring
the
succour
of
Heaven
,
by
his
mediation
,
who
had
foretold
it
to
him
,
and
of
whose
Death
he
had
been
lately
inform'd
.
Father
(
he
cry'd
,
sighing
and
weeping
)
your
Predictions
are
but
too
true
;
and
now
you
behold
from
Heaven
,
what
was
beforehand
reveal'd
to
you
upon
Earth
.
Have
pity
on
me
;
and
if
you
deliver
me
not
from
my
Miseries
,
at
least
obtain
for
me
the
Grace
to
endure
them
with
Constancy
,
and
to
merit
by
them
,
according
to
your
promise
,
a
future
happiness
.
He
had
scarce
ended
these
words
,
when
he
heard
a
Melodious
noise
,
and
saw
a
beautiful
train
of
young
Clergy
men
,
who
rang'd
themselves
on
each
side
of
the
Altar
,
to
make
place
for
a
Venerable
Person
,
who
follow'd
them
in
his
Priestly
Attire
,
all
shining
in
Glory
.
This
Priest
of
Figure
more
then
Human
,
stopt
at
the
Tomb
of
St.
Eulalia
,
and
bowing
to
the
ground
before
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
took
a
Censor
from
the
hand
of
one
of
the
Assistants
,
and
several
times
Incens'd
the
Altar
.
Pascal
astonish'd
at
the
sight
,
and
doubtful
,
whether
his
Eyes
might
not
deceive
him
,
remain'd
sometime
without
motion
:
But
looking
attentively
upon
the
Priest
,
he
found
him
to
be
Ignatius
.
Ah
Father
,
he
cry'd
,
Ah
my
Father
Ignatius
!
The
Saint
comforted
Pascal
,
by
giving
him
fresh
hopes
of
his
Salvation
,
and
then
disappear'd
,
with
the
blessed
Spirits
that
attended
him
.
The
Canons
,
when
they
came
into
the
Church
to
Sing
Matines
,
found
Pascal
out
of
himself
,
seiz'd
with
admiration
,
fear
and
joy
all
at
once
:
He
then
told
them
,
what
he
had
seen
,
and
he
ever
after
retain'd
so
lively
an
Idea
of
it
,
that
in
all
his
distresses
,
it
never
fail'd
to
give
him
present
comfort
.
This
Apparition
grew
famous
over
all
Spain
;
Tho'
in
the
following
Years
,
the
Opinion
of
Ignatius
his
Sanctity
did
every
day
increase
,
time
making
his
Vertues
more
conspicuous
,
yet
the
Fathers
of
Rome
would
not
permit
,
that
any
Vow-offerings
should
be
made
at
his
Tomb
;
and
a
devout
Person
having
once
set
up
seven
Lamps
before
it
,
Father
Claudius
Aquaviva
caus'd
them
to
be
taken
away
.
But
the
Piety
of
two
famous
Cardinals
carry'd
it
against
the
Caution
of
the
General
of
the
Society
.
The
Children
of
Ignatius
had
a
Custom
once
a
Year
to
meet
at
the
Tomb
of
their
Father
,
Philips
Nerius
had
esteem'd
a
Saint
.
Bellarmin
prov'd
in
his
Harangue
that
the
Illustrious
Person
Deceas'd
,
had
all
requisites
for
being
Canoniz'd
among
the
Saints
.
Baronius
toucht
,
and
convinc't
with
Bellarmins
discourse
,
made
a
long
Prayer
upon
the
Tomb
of
Ignatius
,
and
many
times
kiss'd
the
Ground
,
which
cover'd
his
Body
:
then
suddenly
rising
up
,
and
turning
towards
the
Fathers
,
I
came
with
a
resolution
,
said
he
,
to
hearken
and
not
to
speak
,
but
the
words
of
Cardinal
Bellarmin
have
been
to
me
,
as
the
stream
of
a
River
to
the
wheel
of
a
Mill
:
Tho'
cumbersom
and
heavy
of
my self
they
have
put
me
into
motion
.
He
went
on
like
a
Man
inspir'd
,
and
enlarg'd
upon
all
that
Cardinal
Bellarmin
had
said
before
.
After
which
,
he
reprov'd
the
Fathers
,
for
not
having
yet
set
up
the
Picture
of
their
holy
Founder
over
his
Tomb
;
and
causing
it
to
be
immediately
brought
to
him
,
he
set
it
up
with
his
own
hands
,
and
kneel'd
before
it
with
great
Devotion
,
all
the
Company
following
his
Example
with
Tears
of
joy
,
and
affection
.
No
sooner
was
it
known
in
Rome
,
what
Cardinal
Baronius
and
Bellarmin
had
done
,
but
the
People
no
longer
doubted
to
give
a
Religious
Veneration
to
Holy
Ignatius
;
which
was
Authoriz'd
,
not
only
by
the
Example
of
two
the
most
Exemplary
,
and
Learned
Cardinals
of
the
Sacred
Colledge
,
but
also
by
a
great
number
of
Miraculous
Cures
in
all
parts
.
Paul
the
Fifth
,
He
was
so
recollected
in
his
Prayers
,
All
Objects
spoke
to
him
of
his
Creator
:
He
admir'd
his
beauty
,
his
wisdom
,
his
power
,
in
the
least
things
;
a
Worm
,
a
Flower
,
a
blade
of
Grass
,
were
any
of
them
sufficient
to
put
him
into
Contemplation
.
But
nothing
rais'd
him
more
to
God
then
looking
up
to
Heaven
,
which
he
so
frequently
did
,
that
some
who
did
not
know
his
name
,
us'd
to
call
him
the
Man
that
still
lifts
up
his
Eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
always
speaks
of
God
.
Being
General
of
the
Society
,
it
was
his
Custom
to
go
up
into
the
Leads
of
the
House
where
he
had
a
free
prospect
of
Heaven
.
There
he
remain'd
some
while
standing
with
his
Eyes
sixt
on
Heaven
;
then
he
fell
upon
his
Knees
and
ador'd
God
with
all
possible
reverence
,
next
he
sat
down
upon
a
little
seat
,
because
his
weakness
did
not
suffer
him
long
to
remain
otherwise
,
and
there
he
spent
whole
hours
in
great
repose
,
his
Head
bare
,
his
Face
all
in
Tears
,
and
his
Soul
absorpt
in
God
.
Not
content
to
pass
the
Day
in
this
Divine
Exercise
,
he
divided
the
Night
into
three
parts
,
one
was
for
Sleep
,
another
for
Business
,
and
the
chiefest
for
Prayer
.
When
he
was
first
made
Priest
,
Illuminations
and
Tears
came
so
thick
upon
him
in
reciting
the
Divine
Office
,
that
he
was
forc't
to
make
a
pause
at
every
Verse
:
but
when
he
said
Mass
,
he
had
such
Lights
and
Affections
as
made
him
sigh
and
weep
at
every
Word
.
One
Christmas-day
saying
Mass
in
the
Church
of
St.
John
Lateran
,
he
was
seis'd
with
such
tender
Devotion
,
that
he
fell
into
a
holy
Passion
of
Weeping
in
the
middle
of
the
Sacred
Mysteries
;
insomuch
that
a
Stander
by
who
did
not
know
him
,
told
Francis
Strada
,
who
serv'd
Mass
,
Certainly
you
have
a
very
wicked
Priest
there
,
sadly
tormented
in
his
Conscience
;
for
all
Mass-time
he
did
nothing
but
weep
for
his
Sins
.
These
continual
Tears
did
in
time
so
exhaust
him
and
dissipate
his
Spirits
,
that
he
grew
very
infirm
,
and
was
in
danger
of
losing
his
Sight
.
Being
admonish'd
by
the
Physicians
of
the
bad
consequence
of
them
to
his
Health
,
he
pray'd
to
God
that
their
course
might
be
stopt
,
or
at
least
that
he
might
be
master
of
them
.
He
obtain'd
what
he
ask'd
,
and
got
so
absolute
a
command
over
his
Tears
,
that
he
could
keep
them
back
,
or
let
them
flow
at
his
pleasure
;
but
with
this
advantage
,
that
when
they
were
kept
in
,
he
felt
in
his
Soul
an
Inundation
of
spiritual
Delights
.
The
better
to
know
what
his
Communications
were
with
God
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
hear
him
speak
himself
in
a
Paper
which
contains
his
interior
Dispositions
of
four
Months
,
where
he
sets
down
day
by
day
,
what
pass'd
in
his
Soul
;
which
Writing
had
the
fortune
to
scape
the
Fire
,
when
he
caus'd
all
other
Papers
of
that
nature
to
be
burnt
.
The
Tears
which
I
that
day
did
shed
,
seem'd
very
different
from
those
which
formerly
came
from
me
:
They
dropt
softly
,
without
noise
or
agitation
;
they
issu'd
out
of
so
deep
a
Source
,
as
I
know
not
how
to
express
.
Every
thing
excited
me
to
the
love
of
God
,
as
well
the
interior
Voice
,
as
what
I
heard
abroad
:
but
these
divine
Words
had
an
unexpressible
harmony
,
which
penetrated
the
bottom
of
my
Heart
.
The
next
Morning
in
time
of
Mass
,
and
also
after
Mass
,
great
store
of
Tears
,
as
the
day
before
.
I
then
tasted
a
secret
joy
,
produc'd
by
the
interior
Voice
;
and
this
Voice
was
so
melodious
,
that
it
seem'd
to
me
the
Musick
of
Heaven
.
In
proportion
to
my
Tears
,
the
ardor
of
Devotion
increas'd
in
me
,
and
I
seem'd
to
know
and
to
understand
in
a
manner
altogether
incorporeal
.
Invocating
the
holy
Virgin
to
Mediate
for
me
to
her
Son
and
to
the
Eternal
Father
,
and
then
addressing
my self
to
the
Son
of
God
to
joyn
with
his
holy
Mother
their
Intercessions
for
me
to
God
the
Father
,
I
saw
my self
elevated
in
the
Presence
of
the
First
Person
of
the
Trinity
,
and
all
my
Hair
stood
an
end
.
I
began
my
Prayer
with
a
large
profusion
of
Tears
,
a
vehement
Devotion
,
and
many
Illuminations
concerning
the
most
blessed
Trinity
.
So
frequent
and
sweet
were
these
Illustrations
,
that
I
want
Memory
and
Understanding
to
relate
them
.
I
was
so
overflow'd
with
divine
Lights
,
with
celestial
Visits
,
with
spiritual
Delectations
,
accompanied
with
continual
Tears
,
that
as
often
as
I
pronounc'd
the
Name
of
God
,
or
of
Saviour
,
I
found
my self
struck
with
so
profound
a
Submission
as
cannot
be
express'd
.
After
Prayer
,
my
interior
Motions
were
extraordinary
,
producing
outwardly
innumerable
Sighs
and
Tears
:
My
Heart
was
inflam'd
with
the
love
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
with
the
desire
of
dying
with
Him
,
rather
then
to
live
with
all
the
World
besides
.
When
the
Altar
was
prepar'd
for
the
holy
Sacrifice
of
Mass
,
having
Jesus
Christ
before
my
Eyes
,
I
found
my self
ardently
inclin'd
to
follow
him
,
and
looking
upon
him
under
the
notion
of
Head
of
the
Society
,
I
was
by
that
Motive
more
powerfully
determin'd
,
then
by
all
other
Reasons
,
inviolably
to
practise
Evangelical
Poverty
.
Calling
then
to
mind
the
time
when
the
Eternal
Father
gave
me
to
his
Son
,
and
when
the
Name
of
JESUS
was
printed
so
deeply
in
me
,
I
fell
into
a
new
Fit
of
Sighing
and
Weeping
.
Speaking
to
the
Divine
Majesty
,
a
torrent
of
Tears
flow'd
from
my
Eyes
,
and
the
flames
of
my
Love
seem'd
to
have
no
bounds
or
limits
,
and
even
to
be
joyn'd
and
united
with
the
Divine
Love
it self
.
Being
at
the
Altar
,
I
had
more
tender
Sentiments
of
Devotion
,
and
I
wept
so
much
,
that
I
was
in
fear
of
losing
one
of
my
Eyes
,
if
that
course
of
Tears
had
continu'd
.
At
those
Words
of
the
Mass
,
Placeat
tibi
sancta
Trinitas
,
there
came
upon
me
a
deluge
of
Tears
,
with
an
extraordinary
ardency
of
Love
.
All
these
Aspirations
terminated
in
the
most
Holy
Trinity
,
which
led
me
,
and
drew
me
to
the
love
of
it
.
Addressing
my self
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
I
might
be
rightly
dispos'd
to
say
the
Mass
,
Instituted
by
the
Church
in
his
Honor
,
it
seem'd
to
me
that
I
heard
him
,
and
saw
him
in
a
visible
Light
,
under
the
appearance
and
colour
of
a
bright
Flame
.
I
clearly
knew
,
that
the
holy
Virgin
did
Mediate
for
me
to
the
Eternal
Father
.
I
likewise
saw
at
the
time
of
Consecration
,
that
the
Grace
which
I
had
,
came
by
her
Intercession
,
and
that
her
Flesh
was
radically
contain'd
in
that
of
her
Son
.
I
had
in
time
of
Prayer
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
great
Sentiments
of
God
.
In
the
Church
,
out
of
the
House
,
it
seem'd
to
me
that
I
beheld
our
Country
above
,
and
the
Lord
of
Heaven
,
by
the
intelligence
I
had
of
the
three
Persons
of
the
Trinity
.
Entring
into
the
Chappel
to
pray
,
I
receiv'd
a
light
and
a
power
from
above
,
which
enabl'd
me
to
know
,
or
rather
in
a
manner
to
see
the
most
blessed
Trinity
.
Jesus
Christ
was
shewn
to
me
at
the
same
instant
,
to
have
obtain'd
for
me
from
the
Trinity
this
intellectual
Vision
.
I
had
great
Devotion
in
preparing
my self
for
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Mass
,
upon
the
consideration
,
that
to
approach
the
holy
Altar
I
ought
to
be
as
an
Angel
;
and
this
Sentiment
brought
Tears
into
my
Eyes
,
which
were
not
of
Grief
,
but
of
Joy
.
During
Mass
,
I
made
many
Pauses
,
and
upon
the
sudden
I
was
so
enlightned
concerning
the
Mystery
of
the
Trinity
,
that
I
thought
I
could
not
have
acquir'd
so
much
Knowledge
by
a
long
Study
.
Another
time
in
Prayer
I
felt
so
lively
and
fervent
Devotion
with
such
spiritual
Delectation
,
as
rais'd
me
beyond
,
and
above
my
Senses
.
After
this
,
at
Mass
more
Tears
then
before
came
upon
me
,
even
to
the
loss
of
my
Speech
.
In
this
while
I
had
Lights
in
so
great
number
,
and
of
such
a
nature
,
that
methought
there
was
nothing
more
for
me
to
learn
concerning
the
most
holy
Trinity
.
Celebrating
the
Divine
Mysteries
with
a
great
deal
of
Fervor
,
it
seem'd
to
me
,
that
when
I
Pray'd
to
the
Eternal
Father
,
Jesus
Presented
to
him
my
Prayers
,
and
accompany'd
them
with
his
own
:
I
had
then
a
Feeling
,
and
a
View
which
cannot
be
exprest
.
By
the
Fire-side
I
had
again
a
Vision
of
Jesus
,
and
once
more
without-doors
in
the
Streets
,
as
I
went
to
Cardinal
de
Carpi
,
and
also
as
I
came
back
from
him
,
and
in
divers
other
Places
.
During
these
Apparitions
I
had
many
interior
Motions
,
and
the
sight
of
Jesus
did
so
inflame
me
,
that
I
thought
nothing
could
separate
me
from
him
.
This
is
part
of
what
was
contain'd
in
the
Spanish
Memoire
,
writ
by
the
Hand
of
Ignatius
.
Whence
may
be
seen
how
far
that
holy
Man
was
advanc'd
in
all
the
Ways
of
an
interior
Life
,
and
to
what
pitch
he
was
arriv'd
of
Union
with
God
.
Accordingly
he
lov'd
him
so
ardently
,
To
the
greater
Glory
of
God
;
not
being
content
only
to
glorifie
our
Lord
,
but
to
do
it
in
the
most
excellent
and
perfect
manner
that
Man
is
capable
of
,
with
the
assistance
of
Grace
.
Entertaining
himself
one
day
with
Father
Laynez
,
in
the
Company
of
Andrew
Oviedo
and
Peter
Ribadeneira
,
What
would
you
you
do
(
said
he
)
if
God
should
tell
you
,
in
case
you
would
be
content
to
die
instantly
,
I
will
give
you
eternal
Glory
?
but
if
you
will
still
live
,
I
give
you
no
assurance
of
your
Salvation
;
but
I
will
judge
you
according
to
the
state
you
shall
be
in
at
the
hour
of
your
death
.
If
(
I
say
)
our
Lord
should
make
this
Promise
to
you
,
and
at
the
same
time
you
should
believe
,
that
remaining
longer
in
the
World
,
you
might
do
some
Service
to
his
Divine
Majesty
,
what
would
you
chuse
?
I
confess
,
Father
,
(
reply'd
Laynez
)
that
I
should
chuse
,
without
demurring
,
to
be
secure
of
my
Salvation
.
I
should
not
do
so
(
reply'd
the
Saint
)
;
and
if
I
thought
that
I
could
in
any
thing
advance
the
Glory
of
God
,
I
should
intreat
him
to
let
me
live
;
because
it
appears
to
me
,
that
I
should
not
hazard
much
in
so
doing
.
If
a
King
should
offer
a
great
Recompence
to
one
of
his
Subjects
,
and
this
Subject
should
not
take
it
,
upon
the
account
only
of
being
more
at
liberty
to
serve
his
Prince
;
would
not
the
Prince
hold
himself
oblig'd
to
keep
in
store
for
him
,
and
even
to
increase
the
Recompence
,
which
for
the
sake
of
his
Service
only
was
not
accepted
?
But
if
the
Great-ones
of
the
Earth
,
who
are
not
over-inclin'd
to
be
Grateful
,
would
proceed
in
that
manner
,
what
may
we
not
hope
from
the
King
of
Kings
,
who
always
prevents
us
with
his
Grace
,
and
of
whom
we
hold
what
we
have
,
and
what
we
are
.
How
can
we
fear
being
unhappy
and
reprobate
,
for
having
sacrific'd
our
Interests
to
the
Glory
of
our
Master
?
Let
others
think
what
they
please
,
no
such
thing
will
enter
into
my
thoughts
of
a
God
so
good
,
so
faithful
,
and
so
magnificent
.
When
he
writ
the
Constitutions
of
his
Order
,
it
came
into
his
mind
what
his
Sentiments
would
be
,
if
God
should
put
him
into
Hell
for
his
Sins
;
hereupon
he
writ
these
following
Words
.
On
one
side
,
I
set
before
my
Eyes
the
Torments
I
should
endure
;
On
the
other
,
the
Blasphemies
of
the
Damned
:
and
it
seem'd
to
me
that
the
Pains
I
should
endure
,
would
not
be
so
grievous
to
me
,
by
many
degrees
,
as
the
Blasphemies
I
should
hear
against
the
holy
Name
of
God
.
It
was
his
usual
Saying
,
What
shall
I
desire
,
or
what
can
I
desire
,
besides
you
my
God
?
He
always
ended
his
Catechisms
with
these
Words
,
Love
God
with
all
your
heart
,
with
all
your
soul
,
and
with
all
your
might
.
He
many
times
in
the
day
repeated
the
fervent
Prayer
which
he
compos'd
when
he
wrote
the
Book
of
the
Spiritual
Exercises
.
Receive
,
O
Lord
,
all
my
Liberty
,
my
Memory
,
my
Understanding
,
and
my
whole
Will
.
You
have
given
me
all
that
I
have
,
all
that
I
possess
;
and
I
give
back
,
and
I
surrender
all
to
your
Divine
Will
,
that
you
may
absolutely
dispose
of
all
.
Give
me
only
your
Love
,
and
your
Grace
,
and
I
am
rich
enough
:
I
have
nothing
more
to
ask
.
He
sighed
,
and
long'd
Night
and
Day
,
for
the
sight
of
his
Saviour
;
and
for
this
end
was
desirous
to
be
loosned
from
the
Bands
of
Flesh
:
So
that
as
often
as
he
thought
of
Death
,
he
wept
for
joy
,
esteeming
it
better
for
him
,
according
to
the
Example
of
St.
Paul
,
to
live
with
Jesus
Christ
;
but
his
principal
End
was
not
his
own
Happiness
,
it
was
to
see
the
Sacred
Humanity
of
Jesus
Christ
in
Glory
,
in
the
same
manner
as
we
desire
to
see
that
Person
promoted
in
Dignity
,
whom
we
tenderly
love
.
He
so
much
esteem'd
Contumely
suffer'd
for
Gods
sake
,
that
the
Chains
with
which
in
Spain
he
was
loaded
,
he
said
,
were
dearer
to
him
then
all
the
Crowns
of
the
Earth
would
be
;
and
that
nothing
could
give
him
greater
joy
,
then
what
he
felt
in
having
been
a
Prisoner
for
the
sake
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Whereas
he
had
continually
before
his
Eyes
what
the
Son
of
God
suffer'd
for
the
love
of
Man
,
he
imagin'd
he
did
not
love
him
,
unless
he
also
suffer'd
something
for
his
sake
;
and
it
was
his
desire
to
give
Life
for
Life
,
and
to
requite
him
with
a
painful
and
opprobrious
Death
.
He
once
pray'd
to
our
Lord
not
to
give
him
any
inward
Consolations
,
to
the
end
that
his
Love
might
be
more
pure
and
disinteressed
.
Another
time
he
earnestly
begg'd
of
God
to
bestow
upon
him
a
profound
Reverence
for
the
holy
Mysteries
,
but
that
this
Reverence
might
be
of
Love
,
and
not
of
Fear
.
Give
me
,
Lord
,
(
said
he
)
a
tender
Veneration
,
Submission
,
and
Humility
,
springing
from
Love
.
And
when
he
pronounc'd
these
Words
,
his
Soul
was
fill'd
with
Delight
.
Meeting
a
Lay-Brother
,
who
did
his
Office
negligently
,
Brother
,
(
said
he
)
that
which
you
do
,
for
whom
do
you
it
?
The
Brother
answer'd
,
That
he
did
it
for
the
Love
of
God
.
Certainly
(
reply'd
the
Saint
)
if
you
do
it
for
the
Love
of
God
,
you
are
highly
to
blame
,
and
deserve
an
extraordinary
Pennance
.
The
Sin
is
not
great
,
to
be
a
little
slack
in
Serving
Men
;
but
to
Serve
God
negligently
,
is
intolerable
.
Whereas
he
lov'd
and
sought
nothing
but
God
,
he
had
no
care
but
to
please
him
,
and
no
fear
but
to
offend
him
.
Wherefore
he
was
in
a
continual
watchfulness
over
himself
;
he
every
hour
of
the
day
Examin'd
all
the
motions
of
his
Heart
,
and
kept
his
Senses
so
recollected
,
that
from
his
Conversion
to
his
Death
he
never
look'd
a
Woman
in
the
Face
,
tho'
by
the
Duty
of
his
Function
he
was
often
oblig'd
to
speak
and
treat
with
them
.
For
from
the
first
years
of
his
Renovation
of
Life
,
He
had
always
care
,
not
only
not
to
return
Evil
for
Evil
,
but
,
according
to
the
Counsel
of
the
Apostle
,
To
overcome
evil
with
good
.
In
the
Year
1546
,
a
Spanish
Religious
Man
,
who
was
at
Rome
,
and
had
formerly
shewn
much
Kindness
to
Father
Ignatius
and
his
Children
,
alter'd
all
on
the
sudden
,
and
declar'd
highly
against
him
,
so
far
as
to
maintain
,
That
all
the
Jesuits
in
Spain
,
from
Perpignan
to
Sevil
,
deserv'd
the
Fagot
,
and
that
he
would
procure
them
to
have
their
Deserts
.
The
General
of
the
Society
,
to
whom
this
Religious
Man
had
sent
an
Express
with
the
Message
,
receiv'd
the
Indignity
in
a
most
Christian
manner
,
and
afterwards
writ
to
the
Bringer
of
the
Message
in
these
Terms
.
Pray
tell
the
good
Father
,
that
whereas
he
has
a
desire
to
have
all
the
Jesuits
burnt
,
from
Perpignan
to
Sevil
,
it
is
my
desire
,
that
he
and
all
his
Friends
,
not
only
between
Perpignan
and
Sevil
,
but
all
the
World
over
,
may
burn
with
the
Flames
of
Divine
You
may
also
tell
him
,
if
you
please
,
that
the
Governor
of
Rome
,
and
the
Pope's
Vicar
,
have
our
Business
before
them
,
and
that
if
he
hath
any
thing
to
say
against
me
,
he
should
make
his
Depositions
before
those
Judges
,
to
the
end
that
if
I
be
guilty
,
I
alone
may
suffer
the
Punishment
of
my
Crimes
,
and
that
the
Innocent
may
not
be
involv'd
in
my
Guilt
.
A
certain
Father
of
the
Society
,
unsatisfi'd
with
Father
Ignatius
,
did
one
day
express
his
Resentment
,
and
transgress'd
the
bounds
not
of
Obedience
only
,
but
of
Reason
.
The
Saint
fell
to
Prayer
for
the
poor
Man
,
and
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
,
spoke
thus
to
God
.
Pardon
him
,
O
Lord
!
my
Creator
,
pardon
him
!
for
he
knows
not
what
he
does
.
God
at
the
same
time
answer'd
the
Saint
,
as
once
he
did
Moses
,
Leave
it
to
me
,
I
will
revenge
.
And
it
after
happen'd
,
that
this
Father
going
to
see
some
Reliques
in
a
Church
in
Rome
,
did
behold
,
or
so
thought
,
the
Figure
of
a
terrible
Man
,
who
had
a
Scourge
in
his
Hand
,
and
threatned
to
Chastise
him
,
if
he
did
not
obey
Ignatius
.
This
Vision
brought
him
back
to
his
Duty
:
But
tho'
he
became
thereupon
very
tractable
,
he
ceas'd
not
,
during
his
whole
Life
,
to
be
inwardly
tormented
.
To
maintain
Peace
with
his
Neighbor
,
Ignatius
did
always
yield
up
his
Right
,
as
far
as
Conscience
would
give
him
leave
;
and
he
said
,
that
such
a
Proceeding
was
not
only
fair
,
but
advantagious
:
for
God
never
fail'd
to
requite
those
whom
Charity
induc'd
to
depart
from
their
Right
.
Upon
this
account
,
the
Refectory
of
the
Casa
Professa
being
very
dark
,
by
reason
that
a
troublesom
Neighbor
would
not
suffer
any
Windows
to
be
made
in
a
middle
Wall
,
tho'
by
Law
it
might
be
done
,
the
Father
would
not
permit
to
have
a
Suit
Commenc'd
upon
it
,
but
rather
chose
to
Eat
in
the
dark
Eight
years
together
,
till
such
time
as
he
was
in
a
Condition
to
purchase
the
Man's
House
,
who
of
his
own
accor'd
offer'd
it
to
Sale
.
He
equally
pray'd
to
God
for
the
Friends
,
and
the
Enemies
of
the
Society
.
The
same
Duty
he
every
day
perform'd
for
the
Pope
,
and
for
all
Christian
Princes
,
on
whom
depends
the
publick
Tranquility
.
In
the
Year
1555
,
he
said
upon
the
occasion
of
Julius
the
Third
being
Sick
,
that
when
the
Pope
was
in
Health
,
he
constantly
pray'd
for
him
once
a
day
with
Tears
;
but
that
when
his
Holiness
was
Sick
,
he
never
fail'd
to
do
it
twice
in
the
day
.
And
in
the
Year
1556
,
after
that
Charles
the
Fifth
had
Resign'd
his
Kingdoms
into
the
Hands
of
Philip
the
Second
,
Eleonor
Mascaregnas
,
who
had
been
Governant
to
Philip
,
by
her
Letters
intreated
Father
Ignatius
to
recommend
the
new
Monarch
in
his
Prayers
to
God
,
whose
good
Conduct
was
of
so
great
Concern
to
the
Church
.
He
Answer'd
her
,
That
it
was
his
Custom
once
a
day
to
Pray
for
the
Prince
before
the
Abdication
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
that
after
it
he
had
Pray'd
twice
every
day
for
him
with
a
particular
Affection
.
He
commonly
excus'd
the
Sins
of
others
,
upon
the
account
of
human
Frailty
,
or
of
suddenness
of
Passion
.
A
blamable
Action
he
would
qualifie
,
by
supposing
a
good
Intention
,
and
say
,
That
what
appear'd
Criminal
before
Men
,
was
not
always
so
in
the
sight
of
God
:
But
if
the
Action
was
so
enormous
,
and
so
evident
,
that
it
could
in
no
manner
be
defended
,
he
then
said
,
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Judge
not
before
the
time
,
God
only
sees
the
bottom
of
Hearts
.
But
his
love
to
his
Neighbor
did
most
of
all
appear
in
his
concern
for
the
good
of
Souls
.
He
refus'd
no
Labor
that
might
be
profitable
to
them
;
And
he
usually
said
,
That
if
for
saving
one
,
it
were
necessary
for
him
to
endure
the
uttermost
Misery
,
he
should
suffer
it
with
a
good
will
.
Being
now
old
,
and
broken
with
Sickness
,
he
was
call'd
upon
to
Confess
a
dying
Man
:
Tho'
he
was
that
day
Sick
himself
,
and
tho'
there
wanted
not
Fathers
in
the
House
,
very
fit
for
that
Employment
,
yet
would
he
go
himself
,
and
spend
the
whole
Night
in
assisting
the
dying
Person
to
make
a
Christian
End
.
To
conclude
,
all
his
Passion
was
for
the
Conversion
of
Sinners
,
and
his
Zeal
embrac'd
no
less
then
the
whole
Earth
.
He
had
even
for
Sinners
a
certain
tenderness
,
more
then
for
other
Men
;
and
this
was
so
notorious
,
that
the
Brother
of
Father
Francis
de
Borgia
,
in
a
Letter
to
desire
his
Friendship
,
wrote
thus
to
him
,
I
have
nothing
in
me
to
deserve
your
love
,
unless
it
be
that
I
am
the
Brother
of
Father
Francis
,
or
that
I
am
a
great
Sinner
,
and
of
these
two
Motives
I
know
not
which
will
be
the
strongest
,
to
make
you
grant
the
Favor
which
I
ask
.
From
his
beginning
to
Serve
God
,
It
must
necessarily
be
,
that
I
am
very
weak
,
he
said
,
since
I
have
need
of
so
many
extraordinary
props
to
support
me
.
He
also
said
,
that
the
more
faults
he
committed
,
the
more
Favors
he
receiv'd
from
Heaven
;
as
if
his
negligences
and
infidelities
were
the
measure
of
the
Liberalities
and
Favors
of
the
Father
of
Mercies
:
And
this
was
it
which
made
him
say
,
that
perhaps
he
was
the
only
Man
in
the
World
,
in
whose
Person
were
united
such
distant
Extreams
,
so
much
Sin
,
and
so
much
Grace
.
Being
once
rapt
in
Spirit
,
and
rais'd
from
the
ground
,
inviron'd
with
Celestial
light
,
he
was
heard
to
cry
,
O
God!
thou
art
infinitely
Good
,
since
thou
dost
support
so
miserable
a
sinner
as
I
am
.
So
that
the
sight
of
his
Miseries
,
even
in
his
Extasies
,
never
left
him
.
After
this
,
one
would
think
,
that
he
might
have
spoken
of
his
Raptures
and
Extasies
,
without
any
fear
of
Vanity
:
And
yet
he
was
so
reserv'd
in
speaking
of
them
,
that
unless
it
were
to
fortifie
his
Companions
,
upon
some
very
extraordinary
occasion
,
and
only
at
the
first
planting
of
the
Society
,
he
supprest
all
mention
of
them
:
For
when
his
Order
was
once
throughly
Founded
,
he
us'd
incredible
industry
to
conceal
all
supernatural
Favors
of
that
kind
,
confer'd
on
him
by
God
.
He
never
spoke
of
what
past
within
his
Soul
,
but
in
modest
and
humble
terms
;
and
because
,
towards
the
end
of
his
days
,
he
had
the
most
tender
Sentiments
of
Piety
,
he
said
,
that
the
Divine
Goodness
bestow'd
on
him
Devotion
,
for
that
being
Old
and
Infirm
he
was
only
fit
for
the
Exercises
of
an
Interior
life
.
Sometimes
he
sign'd
his
Letters
in
this
manner
,
Destitute
of
all
Good
,
Ignatius
.
He
generally
call'd
his
Order
the
little
Society
of
Jesus
.
When
mention
was
made
before
him
of
the
good
fruits
it
produc'd
in
the
World
,
and
of
its
being
spread
in
so
little
time
over
the
whole
Earth
,
or
when
any
Discourse
was
held
,
which
turn'd
to
his
Commendation
,
he
presently
gave
a
check
to
it
,
and
commonly
it
rais'd
in
him
Blushes
and
Tears
.
Father
Laynez
ask'd
him
one
day
in
confidence
,
whether
it
were
true
,
what
was
said
of
him
,
that
he
had
an
Archangel
for
his
Angel
Guardian
.
The
Saint
made
him
no
Answer
,
but
blush'd
,
and
to
use
Father
Laynez's
Expression
,
shew'd
such
trouble
as
a
chast
Virgin
would
do
,
if
surpriz'd
by
a
Visit
of
some
unknown
Person
,
at
an
undue
hour
.
Being
inform'd
,
that
a
lay
Brother
told
his
Companion
,
that
their
Father
Ignatius
was
a
great
Saint
,
he
severely
reprehended
him
for
it
.
You
vilifie
,
he
said
to
him
,
and
dishonor
Sanctity
by
supposing
it
to
be
in
such
a
sinner
as
I
am
:
He
added
,
that
an
expression
of
this
nature
was
little
less
then
Blasphemy
.
A
saying
like
this
,
did
perhaps
cost
Father
James
d'Eguia
his
life
;
he
was
Confessor
to
Father
Ignatius
.
Tho'
the
Saint
who
discover'd
to
him
his
interior
(
that
he
might
not
march
in
the
ways
of
God
without
a
guide
)
had
recommended
to
him
a
profound
silence
,
and
had
likewise
Penanc'd
this
good
Father
,
for
having
been
to
free
in
talking
,
yet
Eguia
could
not
so
well
contain
himself
,
but
that
some
words
slipt
from
him
,
importing
something
which
he
durst
not
speak
out
.
It
was
much
his
desire
to
outlive
the
Saint
,
at
least
some
few
hours
,
that
he
might
without
scruple
reveal
what
he
knew
,
and
he
said
,
he
had
things
to
tell
,
which
could
not
be
heard
without
Astonishment
.
This
wish
of
the
Confessor
came
to
the
Ears
of
Father
Ignatius
,
and
it
was
the
Opinion
of
the
Fathers
then
alive
,
that
the
Saint
beg'd
of
God
,
that
Eguia's
wish
might
not
be
accomplish'd
.
However
it
were
,
the
Good
Confessor
dy'd
some
few
Days
before
Father
Ignatius
,
and
it
was
never
known
what
it
was
,
that
the
Saint
so
much
fear'd
,
least
Eguia
should
reveal
it
.
He
desir'd
to
be
thrown
upon
a
Dunghill
after
his
Death
,
being
as
he
said
,
nothing
but
Dirt
and
Corruption
.
He
one
day
said
,
that
all
those
of
the
House
,
gave
him
an
Example
of
Vertue
,
and
matter
of
Confusion
;
and
that
he
was
Scandaliz'd
by
no
body
,
but
by
himself
.
He
once
writ
to
a
Person
of
intimacy
,
that
he
never
treated
of
the
things
of
God
,
even
with
the
greatest
sinners
,
that
he
did
not
learn
and
gain
something
.
Never
was
Man
less
adhearing
to
his
own
judgment
,
and
when
the
matter
deliberated
upon
did
not
appear
evident
to
him
,
he
easily
follow'd
the
Opinion
of
others
.
Lastly
,
tho'
he
had
in
an
eminent
degree
all
the
qualities
necessary
to
govern
well
,
by
the
common
consent
of
all
wise
Men
that
knew
him
,
yet
he
still
thought
himself
not
capable
to
be
Superior
,
and
protested
in
the
Presence
of
God
,
that
he
was
only
fit
to
Obey
.
His
Children
did
several
times
intreat
him
,
and
with
great
earnestness
,
to
leave
them
Memoires
of
his
life
for
their
Instruction
,
at
first
he
would
not
hear
of
it
,
but
at
last
he
condescended
to
them
,
fearing
least
they
should
believe
,
that
his
modesty
hinder'd
him
from
telling
them
great
matters
.
Wherefore
towards
the
end
of
his
days
,
he
dictated
to
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
a
plain
and
short
Relation
of
what
had
happen'd
to
him
from
the
time
of
his
Conversion
to
the
year
1543
:
For
what
follow'd
,
he
refer'd
them
not
to
Father
James
d'Eguia
his
Confessor
,
but
to
Father
Hierome
Nadal
,
to
whom
from
time
to
time
he
had
given
some
account
of
himself
He
would
have
it
believ'd
that
he
conceal'd
nothing
,
and
that
what
he
himself
had
said
,
and
what
Nadal
could
say
,
was
the
sum
total
.
This
is
that
which
is
call'd
,
covering
humility
with
humility
,
in
flying
the
reputation
of
being
humble
.
From
the
time
when
he
first
left
the
World
,
The
contempt
in
general
,
which
Ignatius
had
of
the
World
,
did
particularly
extend
to
the
Pomp
,
and
Magnificences
of
Courts
,
to
the
Enterprises
and
Conquests
of
Princes
:
all
this
appear'd
very
little
in
his
Eyes
;
and
this
it
was
which
caus'd
in
him
that
frequent
Ejaculation
,
when
he
consider'd
the
Stars
in
the
silence
of
a
clear
Night
,
How
vile
is
the
Earth
,
when
I
look
upon
Heaven
!
Accordingly
,
he
had
no
Commerce
with
great
Ones
,
any
farther
then
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
Interest
of
Religion
requir'd
.
Whereas
he
was
much
look'd
upon
,
for
the
very
reason
,
because
he
would
not
be
so
,
many
Persons
made
their
Applications
to
him
,
by
his
Mediation
to
make
their
Fortunes
;
but
he
plainly
declar'd
to
them
,
that
he
had
no
interest
,
but
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
and
that
,
if
there
they
desir'd
Access
,
he
would
endeavour
to
assist
them
with
his
Counsels
and
Prayers
.
He
said
,
that
the
duty
of
a
Religious
Man
was
not
to
introduce
People
into
Court
,
but
thence
to
withdraw
them
into
Solitude
;
and
when
a
secular
Person
at
any
time
did
press
him
to
recommend
him
to
some
Prince
or
Cardinal
,
Brother
(
he
Answer'd
)
I
know
no
Master
greater
,
or
better
,
then
him
whom
I
serve
;
if
you
have
a
mind
to
be
one
of
his
Domesticks
,
I
will
assist
you
with
a
very
good
will
.
He
exactly
practis'd
,
what
is
said
by
the
Apostle
St.
Paul
,
No
man
listed
in
the
Service
of
God
,
intangleth
himself
in
secular
affairs
.
He
would
not
have
any
thing
to
do
,
even
in
the
concerns
of
his
nearest
Relations
;
and
once
upon
a
Winter
day
,
when
he
was
at
Prayer
in
his
Chamber
,
the
Porter
bringing
him
Letters
from
Loyola
,
which
were
said
to
be
of
Consequence
,
he
took
the
Pacquet
,
and
threw
it
into
the
Fire
without
opening
it
.
His
Niece
,
who
was
Daughter
to
his
Eldest
Brother
Don
Martin
Garcias
,
and
who
became
the
sole
Heir
of
the
House
of
Loyola
,
was
sought
in
Marriage
by
several
Lords
.
The
Duke
de
Najare
,
and
the
Duke
d'Albuquerque
writ
to
Father
Ignatius
in
Favor
of
one
of
the
Pretenders
,
and
desir'd
him
to
use
his
Interest
for
the
Person
recommended
,
because
he
was
a
Man
of
great
Quality
and
Estate
.
The
Father
Answer'd
them
,
that
he
had
no
concern
in
the
Marriage
of
his
Niece
;
that
such
secular
Affairs
had
no
congruity
with
his
Profession
;
that
for
many
years
he
had
renounc'd
the
World
,
and
that
such
as
renounce
it
for
the
Love
of
Jesus
Christ
,
ought
to
forget
Earthly
things
,
that
they
may
be
only
imploy'd
in
those
of
Heaven
.
By
long
combating
his
natural
Inclinations
,
His
Moderation
however
was
not
languid
;
for
tho'
he
had
quite
supprest
the
risings
of
his
Bilious
and
Irascible
Nature
,
he
had
not
lost
the
Fire
which
was
necessary
for
Action
.
He
has
been
often
seen
,
whilst
he
Entertain'd
some
of
the
Fathers
with
all
mildness
and
tranquility
,
to
send
for
some
one
whom
he
had
a
mind
to
rebuke
before
them
,
and
suddenly
changing
his
Countenance
,
to
speak
in
a
Tone
which
made
them
all
tremble
:
and
then
,
as
soon
as
the
Culpable
had
turn'd
his
back
,
to
reassume
his
Ayre
of
mildness
,
and
to
hold
on
the
Conference
with
the
same
tranquility
,
as
before
.
The
most
surprising
and
strange
Accidents
made
no
visible
Impression
upon
him
;
and
whether
they
were
happy
,
or
otherwise
,
it
seem'd
all
one
with
him
,
he
was
never
the
more
sad
,
nor
more
chearful
.
Being
one
day
upon
a
Visit
in
a
House
at
Rome
,
whilst
he
was
,
according
to
his
custom
,
speaking
of
Heavenly
matters
,
a
Messenger
sent
from
the
Fathers
,
shewing
great
haste
and
concern
,
came
to
tell
him
something
in
his
Ear
;
having
heard
his
Tale
,
he
sent
him
back
without
any
Answer
,
and
then
proceeded
in
his
Discourse
with
the
Company
for
the
space
of
an
hour
.
Upon
taking
his
leave
,
some
that
were
present
had
the
curiosity
to
ask
him
,
whether
the
Man
that
came
in
such
haste
,
had
not
brought
some
bad
News
.
'T
is
nothing
(
he
said
)
but
that
the
Bailiffs
are
in
our
Hourse
,
and
carry
away
all
our
Goods
.
But
this
doth
not
much
trouble
me
;
(
he
added
,
smiling
)
If
they
take
away
our
Beds
,
we
will
lie
upon
the
Ground
,
as
it
becomes
poor
Men
,
such
as
we
are
.
Once
being
fick
,
the
Physicians
order'd
him
to
keep
himself
quiet
,
and
to
banish
all
thoughts
that
might
cause
the
least
sadness
.
This
made
him
think
what
there
was
that
could
afflict
him
in
this
World
,
or
give
any
disquiet
to
his
Soul
.
One
thing
only
occurr'd
to
him
capable
of
doing
it
;
which
was
,
if
he
should
live
to
see
the
Society
come
to
an
end
.
He
went
on
farther
,
and
consider'd
with
himself
,
how
long
that
trouble
would
last
upon
him
,
in
case
that
Disaster
should
happen
;
and
he
concluded
,
that
if
without
any
fault
of
his
it
should
come
to
fail
,
he
should
recover
his
Tranquility
in
a
quarter
of
an
hours
Recollection
.
A
Man
who
is
Master
of
his
Passions
,
I
do
not
remember
in
twelve
years
time
that
I
have
made
such
a
slip
,
or
that
I
have
promis'd
any
thing
,
which
I
afterwards
repented
.
Those
who
knew
him
,
us'd
to
say
of
him
,
that
he
was
a
Man
of
few
words
,
but
the
little
which
he
said
had
great
weight
,
and
such
force
,
that
no
body
could
resist
it
;
so
that
he
turn'd
the
Judgment
of
his
Hearers
as
he
pleas'd
.
Ribadeneira
being
young
,
was
not
very
regular
,
nor
very
discreet
;
his
unruliness
went
so
far
as
to
shake
off
the
yoke
of
Obedience
,
and
not
to
endure
the
sight
of
Father
Ignatius
,
against
whom
he
conceiv'd
a
secret
Aversion
.
The
Father
one
day
calling
him
,
did
not
speak
to
him
above
two
or
three
words
:
Ribadeneira
immediately
threw
himself
at
his
Feet
,
and
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
,
I
will
do
Father
,
(
he
said
)
I
will
do
what
you
will
have
me
.
The
Business
was
about
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
which
the
young
Man
had
no
mind
to
make
:
he
made
them
,
and
put
himself
under
the
Direction
of
the
Saint
,
with
an
entire
Confidence
and
Resignation
.
Before
there
was
in
Rome
a
House
of
Catechumens
,
the
Jews
who
asked
Baptism
,
were
Instructed
in
the
Casa
Professa
.
One
of
these
Catechumens
,
call'd
Isaac
,
who
had
shewn
great
fervor
,
and
desire
of
Conversion
,
and
came
every
day
with
great
diligence
to
the
Catechisms
,
I
know
not
by
what
Impulse
,
chang'd
his
Mind
on
the
sudden
,
and
breaking
out
into
impious
Expressions
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Exhortation
,
went
out
of
the
Church
in
a
fury
.
Father
Ignatius
overtook
him
,
Remain
with
us
,
Isaac
(
he
said
to
him
)
.
These
words
alone
appeas'd
the
Jew
;
he
immediately
return'd
to
the
Company
,
and
to
his
former
Intentions
,
with
a
new
fervor
,
and
at
last
receiv'd
Baptism
.
When
the
Saint
had
taken
in
hand
any
thing
for
the
Honor
of
God
,
These
thirty
years
(
he
said
to
Polancus
)
no
Accident
of
this
nature
has
made
me
put
any
thing
off
till
to
Morrow
.
Being
broken
with
Sickness
,
and
having
all
the
Business
of
the
Society
upon
him
,
he
had
great
need
of
help
in
many
Occasions
.
Nevertheless
,
he
left
himself
destitute
of
it
,
when
the
greater
Glory
of
God
did
require
it
;
and
he
has
been
sometimes
left
alone
in
Rome
,
to
bear
the
whole
weight
of
the
Business
there
,
having
sent
into
divers
Parts
all
those
Fathers
who
were
capable
to
ease
him
.
As
infirm
as
I
appear
to
be
,
(
he
said
)
with
this
Staff
I
would
go
a
foot
even
into
Spain
,
if
there
were
need
.
If
Sickness
oblig'd
him
to
keep
his
Bed
,
and
that
any
difficult
Affair
occur'd
,
he
seem'd
to
forget
his
Disease
,
and
to
recover
Health
in
a
moment
:
so
that
when
he
fell
sick
,
his
Children
used
to
say
,
Let
us
pray
to
God
that
some
Business
of
Consequence
may
happen
to
our
Father
Ignatius
,
and
we
shall
have
him
presently
recover'd
.
He
bore
Adversities
with
invincible
courage
;
and
being
ask'd
which
was
the
surest
way
to
come
to
Perfection
in
a
short
time
,
he
answer'd
,
Generously
to
suffer
great
Crosses
for
the
Interest
of
God
.
The
Grace
of
Persecutions
(
as
he
call'd
it
)
of
all
Divine
Favours
,
was
that
which
he
most
esteem'd
;
and
it
look'd
,
as
if
by
his
Prayers
he
had
obtain'd
it
:
for
it
has
been
often
observ'd
,
that
the
other
Fathers
,
when
they
were
from
him
,
liv'd
in
a
Calm
;
and
that
assoon
as
the
Saint
came
amongst
them
,
Tempests
did
arise
on
all
sides
.
In
all
the
Storms
of
his
Life
,
According
to
this
Principle
he
once
said
,
That
if
God
should
call
him
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
commanded
him
speedily
to
depart
,
he
would
put
himself
into
the
first
Ship
,
tho'
never
so
badly
Equipp'd
,
and
even
without
Sails
or
Rudder
.
What
Prudence
,
Father
,
would
be
in
this
(
said
one
that
stood
by
)
.
Prudence
(
reply'd
Ignatius
)
is
the
Vertue
of
him
that
Commands
,
not
of
him
who
Obeys
.
In
a
very
hard
Time
,
and
when
there
was
no
appearance
of
Relief
by
way
of
Charity
,
he
ceas'd
not
to
receive
many
into
the
Society
;
and
he
told
a
Father
who
wonder'd
at
it
,
That
the
more
desperate
things
did
appear
,
the
more
hope
we
ought
to
place
in
God
.
What
merit
is
there
to
hope
(
said
he
)
,
when
we
have
a
secure
Fund
,
and
certain
Recruits
?
If
we
see
what
we
hope
for
,
it
is
no
longer
hope
;
for
no
body
hopes
for
what
he
sees
.
Nicholas
Bobadilla
,
not
being
able
to
comprehend
whence
Father
Ignatius
got
wherewithal
to
maintain
so
many
People
,
and
asking
him
one
day
about
it
,
the
Father
made
him
a
particular
Recital
of
all
the
Alms
constantly
receiv'd
.
All
this
(
said
Bobadilla
)
is
not
enough
for
half
our
Company
.
What
then
(
reply'd
the
Saint
)
,
shall
we
depend
in
nothing
upon
Providence
?
And
must
we
relie
upon
the
Care
of
our
Heavenly
Father
no
farther
,
then
the
Charity
of
the
Faithful
shall
give
us
leave
?
For
my
part
,
what
comes
short
from
the
Hands
of
Men
,
I
always
find
in
the
Hands
of
God
;
and
should
they
give
me
nothing
,
in
him
I
should
find
all
things
.
The
Marquess
de
Sarria
,
Embassador
with
the
Pope
from
the
Catholick
King
,
once
receiv'd
Father
Ignatius
with
more
coldness
then
usually
,
which
was
occasion'd
by
the
Father's
making
little
use
of
the
Marquess
in
the
Business
and
Concerns
of
the
Society
.
Father
Ignatius
,
who
smelt
out
the
Cause
of
the
Embassador's
reservedness
,
told
Ribadeneira
,
who
was
his
Companion
,
That
for
above
thirty
years
God
had
taught
him
so
to
make
use
of
human
Succors
,
as
not
wholly
to
relie
on
them
;
and
that
he
would
let
the
Embassador
understand
,
That
Religious
Men
ought
not
to
build
upon
the
Credit
of
Great
Men
,
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Confidence
in
God
.
He
had
a
particular
Grace
in
the
Direction
of
Souls
,
It
was
his
Maxim
,
That
we
should
not
accommodate
Business
to
our selves
,
but
our selves
to
the
Business
;
and
he
apply'd
this
prudential
Rule
to
Matters
of
Piety
.
Wherefore
he
condemn'd
those
Directors
,
who
would
reduce
all
the
World
to
their
manner
of
Prayer
,
and
to
their
way
of
Living
.
He
said
that
this
sort
of
Conduct
is
very
dangerous
,
and
that
such
Directors
have
little
understanding
in
a
Spiritual
Life
,
as
not
knowing
that
the
Gifts
of
Heaven
are
of
different
kinds
,
and
that
all
the
Faithful
come
not
to
God
by
the
same
way
.
He
also
said
,
That
altho'
in
Vertues
and
their
Acts
there
were
several
degrees
of
Excellence
,
the
most
sublime
and
perfect
was
not
always
the
best
for
every
Person
in
some
Circumstances
;
and
that
if
God
in
time
of
Prayer
excites
a
Soul
to
Compunction
,
she
ought
not
to
turn
away
from
it
,
nor
,
for
Example
,
apply
her self
to
rejoyce
in
the
Infinite
Perfections
of
his
Divine
Majesty
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
That
such
as
made
long
Prayers
,
ought
to
be
very
much
upon
their
guard
,
not
to
abuse
that
Commerce
which
they
have
with
God
;
That
there
are
a
sort
of
People
of
a
wilful
Nature
,
who
by
much
Praying
without
observing
the
Rules
of
Discretion
,
and
wanting
a
true
desire
to
overcome
their
own
Judgment
,
dry
up
their
Brain
,
and
are
so
possest
with
their
own
Imaginations
,
that
there
is
no
getting
them
out
of
their
Head
;
That
others
there
are
,
who
perswaded
that
all
comes
from
God
which
enters
into
their
thoughts
in
time
of
Prayer
,
take
their
own
Fancies
for
their
Conduct
,
and
in
this
manner
only
follow
the
Impulse
of
Nature
,
mistaking
it
for
that
of
Grace
.
He
added
,
That
Persons
thus
seduc'd
,
often
fell
into
gross
Errors
,
and
that
their
Miscarriage
discredited
Prayer
amongst
the
People
of
the
World
,
who
wrongfully
attribute
the
Disorder
to
Prayer
it self
,
and
not
to
the
bad
use
made
of
so
holy
an
Exercise
.
Finally
,
that
how
much
soever
illuminated
we
may
think
our selves
to
be
,
we
are
not
to
judge
of
divine
Matters
by
human
Measures
;
but
we
ought
always
to
submit
our
Judgment
to
the
Principles
of
Faith
,
and
the
Authority
of
the
Church
;
it
being
unreasonable
,
that
things
certain
should
be
regulated
by
those
which
are
doubtful
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
the
certain
ought
to
overrule
the
uncertain
.
He
valu'd
more
the
Spirit
of
Mortification
then
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
;
or
rather
,
he
judg'd
that
these
two
Spirits
,
if
true
,
were
inseparable
,
and
that
the
one
could
not
subsist
without
the
other
.
Some
body
in
his
presence
praising
a
Religious
Person
,
by
saying
he
was
a
Man
of
great
Prayer
,
Add
(
said
he
)
,
that
he
is
a
Man
of
great
Mortification
;
by
which
word
he
meant
the
Mortification
of
the
Will
,
more
then
that
of
the
Body
:
for
tho'
he
judg'd
Austerities
to
be
necessary
for
curbing
the
rebellion
of
Flesh
and
Blood
,
or
for
expiating
Sins
,
yet
he
made
no
great
reck'ning
of
them
,
unless
they
were
joyn'd
with
an
inward
Abnegation
.
And
for
this
Reason
,
in
his
Constitutions
he
Orders
,
That
the
principal
care
of
those
of
the
Society
,
should
be
to
serve
God
with
the
greatest
Self-denial
,
and
as
much
as
may
be
,
with
a
continual
Mortification
of
their
Will
.
When
any
body
desir'd
him
to
tell
them
the
nearest
way
to
Perfection
,
he
said
,
The
shortest
and
the
surest
,
was
to
overcome
themselves
.
He
once
told
a
young
Brother
,
who
was
of
a
violent
Temper
;
Tame
and
master
your self
,
(
Brother
;
)
for
if
you
do
it
,
your
Reward
will
be
much
greater
in
Heaven
then
theirs
,
whose
Vertue
costs
them
little
.
Another
time
,
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
,
who
had
the
care
of
Domestick
Discipline
,
complaining
of
the
same
Brother
:
Have
patience
(
said
the
same
Saint
to
him
)
,
he
with
whom
you
are
so
unsatisfi'd
,
is
more
come
on
in
a
Month
,
then
such
,
and
such
a
one
in
a
Year
;
and
he
nam'd
to
him
two
other
Brothers
of
a
mild
Temper
,
who
went
for
Patterns
of
Discretion
.
Being
inform'd
,
that
a
Father
naturally
cholerick
and
hasty
,
withdrew
himself
from
the
Company
after
Meals
,
to
avoid
Occasions
of
transgressing
:
You
deceive
your self
(
he
said
to
him
)
;
't
is
by
Fighting
,
and
not
by
running
away
,
Vices
are
overcome
.
He
preferr'd
the
least
Act
of
Charity
,
Humility
,
or
of
Patience
,
before
the
highest
Knowledges
acquir'd
,
or
infus'd
.
Accordingly
,
he
more
esteem'd
a
plain
simple
Man
,
full
of
Spirit
,
and
the
Love
of
God
,
then
a
great
Scholar
,
less
Fervent
and
Devout
:
tho'
generally
speaking
,
he
took
more
care
of
the
Learned
Man
,
because
he
was
more
useful
for
the
Service
of
our
Neighbour
.
He
principally
regarded
,
that
his
Children
should
be
apply'd
to
the
Exercises
of
true
Devotion
,
without
looking
after
spiritual
Gusts
,
Raptures
,
or
Visions
.
Tho'
God
continually
regal'd
him
with
those
extraordinary
Favours
,
yet
he
said
,
that
we
never
ought
to
desire
them
,
but
rather
to
flie
them
,
and
to
have
them
in
suspicion
;
that
when
God
did
communicate
them
,
they
were
to
be
receiv'd
with
fear
,
and
not
to
be
spoken
of
without
being
oblig'd
to
it
by
Obedience
,
or
by
Charity
.
To
conclude
,
he
judg'd
of
the
Perfection
of
a
Soul
,
only
by
the
practice
of
solid
Vertues
,
even
to
say
,
that
it
was
better
to
know
our
own
Nothing
,
then
to
have
Revelations
or
Extasies
;
and
that
to
raise
the
Dead
was
not
so
much
,
as
to
mortifie
our
Passions
.
In
the
Year
1553
,
a
Religious
Man
of
the
Order
of
St.
Dominick
,
call'd
Father
Reginald
,
Venerable
for
his
Age
and
his
Piety
,
came
one
day
to
see
the
General
of
the
Society
,
and
told
him
in
the
presence
of
Ribadeneira
,
that
there
was
at
Bologna
a
Religious
Woman
of
their
Order
,
endow'd
with
an
extraordinary
Gift
of
Prayer
;
that
she
had
frequent
Raptures
,
and
that
during
her
Extasies
she
had
no
feeling
,
not
so
much
as
of
Fire
,
when
apply'd
to
her
;
but
that
she
always
came
to
her self
when
her
Superior
commanded
her
any
thing
.
He
moreover
said
,
that
this
Nun
had
sometimes
the
Stigmata
in
her
Feet
,
her
Hands
,
and
her
Side
,
and
that
the
Blood
trickled
down
from
her
Head
,
as
if
she
had
been
Crown'd
with
Thorns
.
He
added
,
That
not
believing
the
common
report
of
all
these
things
,
he
went
himself
to
be
ascertain'd
of
the
truth
with
his
own
Eyes
,
and
that
after
what
he
had
seen
he
could
no
longer
doubt
of
it
.
Then
he
ask'd
Father
Ignatius
what
he
thought
of
so
wonderful
a
thing
.
Of
all
that
you
tell
me
(
said
the
Saint
)
nothing
seems
to
me
less
suspicious
,
then
that
ready
Obedience
;
and
farther
he
would
not
Explicate
himself
.
When
the
Religious
Man
was
departed
,
Ribadeneira
desir'd
Father
Ignatius
to
tell
him
what
he
thought
of
that
Saint
of
Bologna
.
The
Father
told
him
,
That
God
Almighty
did
operate
in
the
Soul
,
and
infuse
into
it
the
Unction
of
his
Spirit
,
sometimes
in
so
great
abundance
,
that
in
a
manner
it
overflow'd
,
and
wrought
outward
Effects
upon
the
Body
;
but
that
this
happen'd
very
seldom
,
and
only
to
Persons
much
in
the
favour
of
God
.
He
added
,
That
the
Devil
,
who
could
act
nothing
within
the
Soul
,
had
a
custom
to
counterfeit
outwardly
Divine
Operations
,
and
by
such
Appearances
to
impose
upon
the
Credulous
.
Ribadeneira
understood
by
this
Discourse
,
that
the
Nun
might
be
deceiv'd
with
her
Raptures
,
and
Stigmata
;
and
in
conclusion
it
was
found
out
,
that
all
her
pretended
Holiness
was
but
an
Illusion
of
the
bad
Spirit
.
In
the
Year
1541
,
Martin
de
Sancta
Cruce
,
who
was
then
a
Novice
of
the
Society
,
and
afterwards
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
Conimbria
,
and
dy'd
in
great
Sanctity
in
the
Year
1557
,
being
in
Conversation
with
Father
Ignatius
,
happen'd
to
speak
of
the
famous
Magdalen
de
la
Croce
.
He
related
the
marvellous
things
he
had
heard
of
her
in
Spain
:
he
said
that
he
had
seen
her
at
Cordoua
,
and
that
she
seem'd
to
him
to
be
one
of
the
wisest
and
most
holy
Women
of
the
World
.
The
Father
gave
a
great
Reprehension
to
the
Novice
,
for
so
highly
crying
up
this
Woman
,
and
told
him
,
That
those
of
the
Society
should
not
esteem
and
measure
Sanctity
by
outside
,
and
ostentation
.
Another
time
he
severely
checkt
a
Father
,
who
in
Discoursing
with
a
Novice
,
propos'd
to
him
the
Example
of
some
Men
,
who
had
the
repute
of
having
extraordinary
Gifts
,
and
Extasies
in
their
Prayer
:
for
he
judg'd
,
that
beginners
ought
not
to
hear
such
things
spoken
of
,
especially
the
Novices
of
the
Society
,
least
instead
of
being
well
grounded
in
solid
Vertues
,
they
should
run
after
the
specious
part
of
an
interior
Life
.
Upon
the
same
account
he
treated
with
utmost
rigour
a
Priest
of
the
Society
,
who
was
a
great
Divine
,
call'd
Soldevilla
,
a
Catalonian
,
for
teaching
some
of
the
Students
in
the
Roman
Colledge
new
ways
of
Prayer
,
very
different
from
the
common
Method
.
He
was
a
Man
of
very
holy
Life
,
but
a
little
Visionarily
given
,
and
in
whom
the
vivacity
of
his
Imagination
had
got
the
better
of
his
Judgment
.
This
contemplative
Father
assembled
by
Night
his
Disciples
,
to
Explicate
to
them
his
Mystical
Doctrine
,
and
to
make
them
practice
it
in
secret
,
as
if
Contemplation
were
an
Art
,
and
had
any
other
Teacher
then
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Assoon
as
Ignatius
understood
these
Proceedings
,
he
fail'd
not
vigorously
to
suppress
them
:
for
after
having
caus'd
Soldevilla
publickly
to
Discipline
himself
in
the
Refectories
of
the
Roman
Colledge
,
and
of
the
Casa
Professa
,
he
turn'd
him
out
of
the
Society
;
and
he
had
no
more
regard
to
his
profound
Learning
,
then
he
had
to
the
Illustrious
Birth
of
a
Kinsman
to
the
Viceroy
of
Sicily
,
and
of
a
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
both
whom
he
had
Dismiss'd
some
days
before
,
for
being
proud
and
unquiet
.
In
his
Conversation
he
drew
People
to
God
,
by
gently
insinuating
into
them
the
things
of
Heaven
;
and
he
said
that
this
way
of
gaining
Souls
was
the
proper
way
of
his
Institute
.
It
was
not
his
Custom
,
at
first
dash
,
to
force
upon
Men
of
the
World
Discourses
of
Piety
:
he
commonly
began
his
Entertainment
with
Matters
agreeable
to
their
Profession
and
Capacity
.
He
spoke
of
Trade
with
Merchants
,
of
War
with
Soldiers
,
of
Policy
with
Statesmen
;
and
after
a
while
,
turning
the
Discourse
to
his
main
purpose
,
he
exhorted
them
to
gain
Heaven
,
to
overcome
their
Vices
,
to
govern
their
Passions
:
This
is
that
which
he
call'd
,
To
go
in
at
their
Door
,
and
to
come
out
at
his
own
.
But
when
certain
idle
People
,
whose
Business
was
only
to
pass
away
their
time
,
came
to
Visit
him
,
he
without
Ceremony
immediately
fell
upon
the
Subjects
of
Death
,
Judgment
,
and
Hell
:
and
he
was
wont
to
say
,
That
if
they
lik'd
his
Discourse
,
they
would
be
the
better
for
it
;
if
they
lik'd
it
not
,
he
should
be
rid
of
them
for
the
future
.
It
was
his
Maxim
,
That
Familiarity
with
all
Women
ought
to
be
avoided
,
even
with
the
most
Devout
;
that
the
most
innocent
Commerce
with
them
,
if
it
wounds
not
our
Conscience
,
it
leaves
some
stain
upon
our
Reputation
;
and
the
Smoke
blackens
,
tho'
the
Fire
do's
not
burn
us
.
He
said
,
That
few
People
understood
what
God
would
do
with
them
,
if
they
left
themselves
to
him
;
That
Apostolical
Men
ought
to
do
for
the
saving
of
Souls
,
what
the
Devil
do's
to
destroy
them
;
that
is
,
they
should
study
the
natural
Motions
in
general
of
Man's
Heart
:
,
and
the
particular
Inclination
of
each
Person
;
That
natural
Qualities
ought
to
be
set
to
work
by
the
interior
Spirit
,
and
that
the
Means
which
make
the
Instrument
pliable
,
and
handy
for
God
to
work
with
it
,
such
as
are
Humility
,
Contempt
of
the
World
,
Purity
of
Intention
,
and
the
like
,
are
much
better
then
the
Means
which
render
the
Instrument
capable
to
work
of
it self
,
such
as
are
Wit
,
Learning
,
and
Eloquence
;
That
Evangelical
Labourers
better
attain
their
End
by
yielding
,
then
by
resisting
;
and
that
a
little
obscure
Good
,
done
with
Edification
,
do's
more
glorifie
God
,
then
a
thousand
good
Works
which
make
a
Blaze
in
the
World
,
and
raise
Murmuring
and
Envy
;
That
we
must
not
suffer
our selves
to
be
seduc'd
by
a
certain
Zeal
,
which
makes
us
unquiet
for
the
Disorders
of
the
World
;
That
we
must
begin
by
reforming
our selves
,
and
afterwards
look
,
as
to
other
People
,
what
it
is
that
God
will
ask
us
an
account
of
at
the
Day
of
Judgment
;
Lastly
,
That
Reason
,
which
distinguisheth
us
from
Beasts
,
must
serve
not
only
as
a
Bridle
to
our
Passions
,
but
as
a
Rule
to
our
Vertues
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
the
Good
which
we
do
,
we
may
act
by
Measure
and
Compass
,
and
that
our
Fervor
may
not
carry
us
beyond
the
Bounds
of
our
State
.
These
were
the
Vertues
,
and
principal
Maxims
of
the
Saint
,
gather'd
from
unquestionable
Testimonies
,
an
Extract
of
which
was
Presented
to
the
Pope
.
At
the
same
time
a
Collection
was
made
of
the
miraculous
Cures
obtain'd
by
the
Intercession
of
Ignatius
;
and
amongst
them
was
inserted
the
Deliverance
of
a
possess'd
Person
,
out
of
whom
the
Saint
had
chased
the
Devil
,
at
the
time
when
he
was
chosen
General
of
the
Society
.
This
poor
Wretch
was
a
Servant
of
the
House
,
a
Basque
,
call'd
Matthew
.
The
evil
Spirit
enter'd
into
him
in
the
absence
of
Ignatius
,
when
he
went
to
consult
Father
Theodosius
the
Franciscan
,
about
his
Election
,
as
we
have
formerly
mention'd
,
and
remain'd
in
the
Convent
three
Days
together
in
retirement
.
The
Devil
,
who
had
taken
possession
of
this
poor
Man
,
tormented
him
in
a
dreadful
manner
:
Sometimes
he
threw
him
against
the
Ground
,
sometimes
he
lifted
him
up
into
the
Air
;
then
again
he
made
him
so
lumpish
and
heavy
,
that
ten
Men
could
scarce
move
him
.
Some
that
were
present
,
threatned
the
Devil
,
that
Ignatius
would
quickly
return
,
and
dislodge
him
.
At
these
words
the
Malignant
Spirit
growing
more
furious
,
horribly
cry'd
out
,
that
he
detested
the
Name
of
Ignatius
,
that
he
was
his
mortal
Enemy
.
The
Saint
being
return'd
,
made
a
short
Prayer
over
the
person
possest
,
and
he
was
immediately
deliver'd
from
the
Devil
.
Since
that
time
,
the
Name
of
Ignatius
grew
terrible
to
the
powers
of
Hell
,
and
the
Possest
have
been
sometimes
heard
to
cry
out
in
the
middle
of
the
Exorcisms
,
before
a
Picture
of
the
Servant
of
God
,
Where
is
thy
power
,
O
Lucifer
,
since
a
bit
of
Paper
with
the
figure
of
a
Priest
makes
us
flie
without
resistance
?
Ah
God
,
why
dost
thou
deprive
us
of
glory
to
bestow
it
upon
a
little
lame
Priest
?
One
of
his
Letters
had
the
same
effect
upon
some
of
these
Evil
Spirits
,
which
haunted
the
Colledge
of
Loretto
,
and
which
the
ordinary
Exorcisms
could
not
drive
away
:
for
as
soon
as
the
Letter
was
publickly
read
in
the
House
,
the
noise
ceased
,
and
the
Spectres
disappear'd
.
Tho'
the
Persons
,
Those
Towns
and
People
,
who
had
most
obligation
to
blessed
Ignatius
,
writ
to
Paul
the
Fifth
,
to
hasten
the
Canonization
of
their
Holy
Benefactor
,
and
these
their
requests
were
seconded
by
many
Princes
and
Princesses
,
particularly
by
Philip
the
Second
,
and
Philip
the
Third
,
Kings
of
Spain
,
by
Sigismond
King
of
Poland
,
by
Henry
the
Great
,
King
of
France
,
by
Margaret
Queen
of
Spain
,
and
by
Mary
of
Austria
Emperess
,
and
Wife
of
Maximilian
the
Second
.
After
the
Death
of
Paul
the
Fifth
,
Maximilian
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
Ferdinand
the
Emperor
did
write
to
the
same
purpose
with
great
instance
to
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
.
The
first
askt
no
other
recompence
from
the
Holy
See
for
all
the
Service
he
had
done
in
the
War
of
Bohemia
against
Heretical
Rebells
,
but
the
Canonization
of
Ignatius
;
And
the
other
said
,
that
it
was
for
the
Honor
and
the
Interest
of
the
Empire
,
to
have
Inroll'd
in
the
Catalogue
of
Saints
,
the
Founder
of
an
Order
,
which
seem'd
to
be
chosen
by
God
for
the
defence
of
Germany
.
But
the
King
of
France
,
Lewis
the
Thirteenth
,
of
all
Christian
Princes
was
he
,
who
most
warmly
solicited
this
matter
.
He
declar'd
to
the
Pope
in
his
Letter
of
the
14th
.
of
February
,
of
the
year
1621
,
that
having
receiv'd
the
first
rudiments
of
Faith
,
and
of
good
manners
from
the
Children
of
Ignatius
,
and
being
very
well
satisfi'd
with
them
,
in
what
regarded
his
Conscience
,
which
he
had
put
into
their
hands
,
it
was
his
desire
,
that
they
might
upon
this
occasion
feel
the
effects
of
his
good
will
towards
them
;
that
all
the
most
signal
Favors
,
which
he
could
possibly
receive
from
his
Holiness
,
could
not
more
affect
him
,
then
this
which
he
now
asked
;
that
such
a
request
he
reckon'd
to
be
worthy
of
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Church
;
that
this
Glorious
Title
which
he
Inherited
from
his
Predecessors
,
and
which
inspir'd
him
with
Zeal
for
the
Advancement
of
Catholick
Religion
,
oblig'd
him
to
pursue
the
Canonization
of
Ignatius
,
as
hoping
that
the
Intercession
of
that
Saint
would
be
a
powerful
succour
to
him
for
the
banishing
Heresies
,
and
Vices
out
of
his
Kingdom
;
Lastly
,
that
France
having
had
the
Honor
to
have
this
Servant
of
God
not
only
to
acquire
his
Learning
,
and
chuse
his
Companions
in
the
University
of
Paris
,
but
also
to
lay
the
Foundation
of
his
Society
in
the
Church
of
Montmartyr
,
he
had
reason
to
hope
for
new
Benedictions
by
contributing
to
the
speedy
Canonization
of
the
Saint
.
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
could
not
resist
these
intreaties
,
The
one
and
thirtieth
day
of
July
,
at
Rome
,
Saint
Ignatius
Confessor
,
Founder
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
Illustrious
for
his
Saintity
,
his
Miracles
,
and
for
his
Zeal
,
to
extend
the
Catholick
Faith
over
the
whole
World
.
Without
departing
from
the
Character
of
an
Historian
,
I
may
add
to
the
words
of
Urban
the
Eighth
,
those
of
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
,
spoken
by
him
,
when
he
Canoniz'd
St.
Ignatius
:
They
are
taken
out
of
Ecclesiasticus
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
spoke
then
of
Josue
,
He
was
great
in
his
Name
,
most
great
in
saving
the
Elect
of
God
,
in
subduing
their
Enemies
,
that
he
might
obtain
an
Inheritance
for
Israel
.
But
in
ending
the
Life
of
this
glorious
Patriarch
,
if
I
were
worthy
to
offer
any
thing
in
his
Praise
,
I
should
apply
to
him
,
what
St.
Jerome
writes
of
St.
Augustine
.
Catholicks
Reverence
and
Admire
you
,
FINIS
.